The Missionary Review of the World — December 1927

FORElGNElRS OF MANY NATIONALITIES IN AMERICA

Christmas gifts WHETHER your Christmas list be long or short- at McCutcheon's you will find practical things- Linens, Bags, Handkerchiefs, Hosiery-to mention just a few useful yet attractive gifts. Other charming gifts, too – such as Flowers, Perfume, Pins and Bracelets-are here in abundance.

On the Fourth Floor, the Liberty Gift Shop will help you. And a gift that bears the stamp of "Liberty's" is certain to give the recipient pleasure. For it will be unusual and lovely.

Me Cu1cheon9s ('J!) FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY.Nim'H ST.

DEPT. No. 20 ………. NEW YORK The BibUca. Seminary in New York DR. WILBERT W. WHITE, President The Department 01 Missions For the preparation and training of missionary candidates and for special requirements of missionaries on furlough.

Regular course has two years of required work in the Bible. Also required courses in History and Methods of Missions, Ethnic Religions, Phil- osophy of the Christian Religion, Phonetics, Home Nursing, and Fundamentals in Medil'ine and Hygiene.

Dr. Thomas E. Cummings offers courses in Phonetics, Urdu, and Language Metlwd.< Missionaries on furlough can be aided in mastering those things which have puzzled them in their vernaculars. An opportunity is offered for drill in the difficult sounds of all Asiatic and African tongues.

Send for Catalogue describing fully this Department and Department of Theology, Department of Postgraduate Study, Department of Religious Education, Depart- ment of Social Service.

The BIblical Seminary in New York U~ East 49th Street New York, N. Y., U. S. A.

Publishers of The Biblical Review Please mention Tma MISBIONABY ltmVIBW or THE· WOBIJ) in 'Writing to advertiserS.: THE MISSIONARY FOR 50 YEARS! REVIEW OF THE WORLD DBLAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor Jubilee Number-December 1927 H A Missionary toMissionaries"

Page FOR HALF A CENTURY our Missionary Bureau has been THE WORLD'S Rm.IGIONS TODAY .. COVER ministering to the needs of Mis- WELCOMING FORE:JGNERS IN AMERICA sionaries in every country in the FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY .• world – with Food, Clothing, Household Articles and Mission FRONT18PIECB Station Equipment-at a great saving to them in money, ex- EDITORIALS ……………………. 887 penses and worry.

AFTER FIFTY YEARS. New Missionaries will find it THE WORLD'S RELIGIOUS PROGRESS. OUR MODERN MISSIONARY OBJECTIVE. DISUNION ~"'.D UNION IN CHINA.. A NEW UPRISING IN MEXICO. FREDERICK L. COLVER AT HOME.

EARLY DAYS OF THE REIVIEW …..• very economical and convenient · ., ………• , ….. R. P. WILDER 895 to have us outfit them, and for- ward their personal effects com- MISSION BOARDS FiFTY YElARS AGO bined in one shipment with goods · …•••••• ALLEN" R. BARTHOLOMEW S99 purchased from us.

THE PROGRESS 01' WOMEN IN MIS- SIONS .. MRS.. HENRY W. PEABODY 906 A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST …… . Churches may select gifts and · .••••••..•.•.•.. BELLE M. BRAIN 911 donations of supplies or equip- ment from our catalog for us to FIFTY YEi.RS OF PROTESTANT MIS- send to Missionaries everywhere. SIONS IN CH[NA …… . • .••••••••••• ' .ARTHUR H. SMITH 912 Our Whole.ale Department Gives: THEl MISSIONARY APPEAL FIFTY Special Discountsonpurchases YEARS AGO …. STEPHEN J. COREY 921 A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN HOMEIMISSIONS . JOHN A. MARQUIS 927 BEST METHODS FOR THE NEW YE,AR for Missionary Institutions, • •••••••••• ESTELLA S. AITcmsoN 935 Schools and Hospitals.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Field Secretaries or Purchasing · .. EDITED By ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 942 WOMAN'S HOME UISSlON BULLE,TIN Agents should get in touch with • •. EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 945 our Wholesale Depa.rtment a.nd NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. 948 save money for their stations.

THE MISSIONARY LlIBRARY ……… 961 Mission Boards contemplating INDEX FOR 1927 .••.•.•..••..••….•. 967 building campaigns are invited to TI!1RMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs ot request our lowest Wholesale five.) Foreign. postage. 50 cents. Single copies, prices, on BUilding Material, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, Hardware, Paints, Roofing, Fabri- cated Fencing, Plumbing, Heating 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PA.NY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISIDNQ and Electrical Equipment. COMPANY, Inc. Write us about your needs. We RoBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident guarantee safe delivery of every WILLIA.M: I. CHA.M::aERLAIN. Vice-President order. If you haven't a catalogue, DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Becreta.ry W.ALT.&B McDOUGALL, Treasurer send for a FREE copy.

PublicatIon <>1IC8, 3d & ReilT Sts., Harrisburg, MONTGOMERY, WARD & CO. P… 25c a C(lPT. $2.50 a Tear Miuionary Bureau Chicago, U. S. A. JDd1torial &Dd BusIness 01lce, 1.56 Fifth Avenue, N6W York City P…. Enterlld … """"nd-c!ass matter at the Post Ollae, Harrisburg. under Act of March S, 1878.

Please mention TaB MISSIONABY REVIBW 4»' TEm WORLD In writing to advertlsera. James Livingstone Stewart's New Book Author of "THE LAUGHING BUDDHA," etc.

The Goddess of Mercy . , A Tale of Love and Turmoil in Modern China. A rattling tale, "Lthe kind that knows no clock. There hasn't been a prettier idyl of first love since "Paul de Virginia." What a light the story throws on the present situation in China. $2.00 MISSIONS REAL AND FASCINATING Conway T. Wharton Ferdinand Duchene The Leopard Hunts Alone CHARLES A. SELDEN TranJ/p.II!d from the Frmrh bJ bab/lle MrJ.! and EmiiJ M. Nnvtan The Life and Ways of Are Missions a Failure? the Congo People and Thamilla "The Turtle Dove" How They Welcomed Christianity. A Correspondent's Survey of A Story of the Moun- A book of travel, descrip- Foreign Missions. $2.50 tains of Algeria ticm and missions, a vivid narrative description of What sort of people are foreign Every reader of "Misthe lives, characteristics missionaries? Is their work quite sions" will appreciate the and customs of unrelieved savagery among the Bak- hopeless? To answer such questions announcement 0 f t his uba people of the Belgian as these The Ladies' Home Journal Congo. Illustrated, $l.25 sent Mr. Selden. .a Journalist of wide amazing revelation of acquaintance, on a seven months' tour what it really is to be a of the mission stations in Asia. wife in Algeria. In the French original the story received wide acclaim; to CLELAND R. McAFEE. D.D. lovers of tr.avel and mis- sions it is a vivid and B.ll. M. Brain (Compiler) Changing Foreign Missions intimate picture of the lands, peoples and cus- From Every Tribe and A Revaluation of the Church's toms of Northern Af- Nation rica, in the Shadow of Greatest Enterprise. $2.00 the Koran. $1.75 Fifty New Missionary Dr. McAfee, long an authority on r.abel Brown Rose Stories foreign missions, writes from a year's Author of "Red Blossoms" Inspiring lives of Chris- first-hand study of missionary prin- ciples, methods and prospects as en- The Measure of Margaret tian converts on the for- countered on the foreign field itself.

eign field. Workers in A Tale of India.

missionary meetings and Romance. adventure, hu- mor and vivid charactermission study classes will ization combine to make this latest story of Mrs. find them very usable and KATHERINE SCHERER CRONK Rose quite up to the high standard set hy her earlier effective. $1.50 Missionary Methods for works. Illustrated, $1.75 Church and Home Maude Whitmore Madden Amy Carmichael Principles and Programs Tested Yonng Hearts in Old Japan in Practical Experience. Intro- Author af «(Things as They duction by Delavan L. Pierson. Are," Etc. Author of "In the Land of the Cherry Blossoms" $1.50 Raj, Brigand Chief Japanese-American After a lifetime of devoted mission- A Robin Hood of Interpretations ary work, during which she became Southern India. known far and wide as an expert on The color. the fragrance, missionary methods, Mrs. Cronk left Almost incredible in spite· the delicacy and the inde- the manuscript of this book, now ed- of its truth, the book is finable charm of Japan- ited by her husband, Dr. E. C. Cronk. thrilling in every incident all these are in this new, and in every sense 0 f the vivid and alluring volume word. Illustrated, $2.50 by Mrs. Madden.

Illustrated, $1.50 At: All Bookaelle….. or of the Publishers FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK. 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO, 851 Cas. Street Please mention THli: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOB,U) in writing to advertisers. What Will You Do for Christmas?

Christ came to bring joy and peace to all mankind and His message is still being heralded to the world.

That message is not for Christmas day alone; It is for all the year.

It is not for America alone; It is for all people in all lands.

It is not fOl earthly life alone; It carries an import for all eterr.:.y.

Your Christmas Gift May Help to Spread Christ's Message You may spread it through the year. You may send it to other lands. You may relate it to Eternal Life.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD shows the need of people of all lands and races and conditions for the Gospel of Christ.

It tells the story of how this Good News is spreading and is being received at home and abroad.

It is the leading interdenominational, international, evangelical missionary monthly of America.

Will you send this up-to-date, authoritative, interesting and inspiring storehouse of missionary information to some friend LAYMAN PASTOR MISSIONARY TEACHER STUDENT SHUT-IN It will be a welcome reminder all the year. A true Christmas gift, in the Spirit of Christ. Send the name and address with check or money order. We will enter the name immediately and send an appropriate card announcing that this monthly Christmas and New Year gift is coming from you. One annual subscription $2.50. Two subscriptions $4.00 (regular price $5.00).

ACT NOW. DON'T MISS OUR JUBILEE NUMBERS Fill in blank below and mail promptly.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: r Enclosed please find { $2.50 1 for {one gift subscription} for the REVIEW ' $4.00 and one .'enewal to be sent lor the year 1926 to the addresses given below.

Plt/ase send an advance card announcing the coming 01 the gilt.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name …

Address Date…………………………………….."……..Sent by……. Please mention THt M1SSIONARY Rtvn:w OF THF; WORLD in writing to advertisers. Buy IncoDle! PERSONALS When one makes an "investment", what is DR. GOOB.GE S. McCuNE formerly of ?yeng. he actually doing? Just buying i'lcome- Yong, Korea, recently President of Huron that's all. The average "investor" buys only College, South Dakota, has resigned that temporary income. The investor in position to become President of the Union Christian College of Korea. He is now M. B. I. Life Annuities spending a few months at hinceton, N. J., preparing a book for publication and co· is buying operating with the New York Board of Trustees of the college. A Liberal Income for Life COMMANDER RwH.ARD E. BYRD carried with on his investment. The older you are. the him in his flight on the America a copy of more liberal the income. And you have no the Bible which weighed one ounce. On trouble in collecting it. Of course, you have his return the American Bible Society preprime securtiy; twenty years-and through sented to him and his crew a handsomelythe War-without a loss. "M. B. I. Life bound copy of the Bible, in honor of their Annuities" represent the higher thrift. having been "the fust to carry the Bible to Europe by air." This is worth considering. Write to * THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE OF CHICAGO REV. F. W. BOREHAM. minister of a Bap- The Moody 1I1bIe Institute. tist Church in Melbourne, Australia, and Bureau of Annuities Y121 author of many books, is planning for a 163 Institute PIa…. world tour early in 1928. in the course of Chicago. Illinois. which he plans to spend more than three months in the United States and Canada. Without obligation to me, please send full information 'Concerning HM. B. I. Life Annuities," and * quote rate on one life at age indicated. REV. ROBERT E. CHANDLER, recently ap- Name~._ ••••••…••. ~ ••••••••..••..••••.•••.••.. _ pointed a secretary in the foreign depart· ment of the American Board, is described as Street or R. F. D…..•..••….•…•…..•..••••. "the product of 117 years of continuous mis- sionary sevrice, ' , his grandfather having City •…•…•.••••••••••••• , ••• State ••.•••••••••• been the first to go out.

Date of BiMh ……………………..••…••..

Contracts may be issued to cover more than one life. REV. JAMES W. HAWKES. of Hamadan, Persia. who has been for forty-seven years Protect Yourself a Presbyterian missionary. is spending this Help Others year in Beirut. Syria, putting his translation of the Bible Dictionary through the Ameri- By securing Annuity Agreements from Methodist Mission Boards can Mission Press.

YOU are protected by a guar- * anteed income which will not DR. MARrON TALBOT, former Dean of Women at the University of Chicago, will serve as acting President of the Constan· tinop}e Woman's College during the absence of its President, Kathryn N. Adams, who will spend the coming year in the United States.

** REV. WILLIAM MCCANCE, formerly of Satara. India, has been appointed by the American Board candidate secretary for men. to succeed Rev. J. Kingsley Birge, who has returned to Turkey.

depreciate. Investigation of the MISS GLADYS WOOD is the new field secre· security is invited. tary for young women's work for the J«l. OTHERS wiD hear the Chri!tian formed Church in America, succeeding Miss me!Sllge because of your generosity. . Evelyn Zwemer, who has resigned.

For F urtber information write: DR. ALBERT SCHWEITZER, for thirteen years medical missionary of the Paris Evan· Morris W. Ebnes, Treasurer. Boud of Forei~n gelical Missionary Society in French Equa. Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 torial Africa, and author of "On the Edge Fifth Avenue. New York, N. Y., or of the Primeval Forest," has returned to France on furlough.

W. J. Elliott, T …..urer. Board of Home Missions ** aud Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal REV. LEONARD DANIELS. of Wilcannia, Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philaddpbia. Pa. N. S. W. has the first airplane constructed for missionary purposes. with which to visit his parish which is as large as England, Please rnllntloll 'fm: MISSION"IY REVl1'W 0.- ~H" Wom:'1> III wrltln~ to .dv"l'llsen. From a.n old OOpy of The Presbyterian HDme MiBtHonary.

WELCOMING THE IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA FIFTY YEARS AGO

Ml~'SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUBILEE NUMBER-DECEMBER, 1927 NUMBER L TWELVE AFTER FIFTY YEARS G REAT changes have taken place in the world in the past half- century. Many notable leaders have come and gone; influen- tial movements have been inaugurated; governments have arisen and fallen; there have been tragedies and triumphs.

With this issue the REVIEW completes fifty years of life as an independent and progressive missionary periodical. In these years many other magazines have come and gone but, while the REVIEW has passed through many changes in outward appearance, it continues to serve the cause of Christ by disseminating missionary information, stimulating interest and upholding spiritual ideals and methods in Christian service. The main purpose and the standards have been maintained.

In this and in subsequent numbers, a series of articles will rehearse the great events and signs of progress in the world of missions during the past fifty years. The survey is one of exceptional interest. It would be more so if we could see the half-century from God's viewpoint to discover what has been truly worth while' and is abiding.

Other notable jubilee anniversaries are coincident with that of the REVIEW. Approximately fifty years mark the life of the Livingstonia Mission on Lake Nyasa, founded by Robert Laws of the Free Church of Scotland. It was fifty years ago (in 1878) that Alexander -;fackay arrived in Uganda. It was fifty years ago that the American Presbyterian Board of Home Missions established work in what was looked upon as the ice box of Alaska. In the same year (1877) the women of the Presbyterian Church in America organized for Home Mission work on a national basis. The American Baptist women united for Home Mission work in the same year. In 1877 the Student Christian Movement was inaugurated in the colleges of America after a letter had been sent out by the Student Association of Prince- 887

ton calling for a conference in connection with the international convention of the Y. M. C. A. at Louisville, Kentucky.

The year 1877 was marked in China by the Shanghai Interdenominational Missionary Conference and the year 1878 in England by the International Protestant Foreign Missionary Conference in Mildmay Park, London. These events of historic significance will be referred to more fully later.

In our January issue-also a special Jubilee number-we plan to show the world situation in 1877 as it stands in contrast with conditions in various lands in 1927. The missionary progress in the past fifty years will be shown by comparing the number of missionaries, the stations, the converts from non-christian religions and the pupils lmder Christian instructions in non-christian lands, then and now. In those days there were reported at the London conference only sixteen Protestant Foreign Mission Boards in America, twenty-one in Great Britain and seventeen on the European Continent. Today there are 153 such societies in America, (not counting auxiliaries, educational boards and cooperating missionary agencies). British societies today number eighty and there are ninety-six Protestant missionary agencies on the Continent. There are also numerous missionary societies in Africa, Asia, Australasia and Latin America, where Protestant churches were weak or did not exist fifty years ago.

Home missionary work in America has increased and has changed even more radically than foreign missions. Frontiers have been pushed westward and northward and new problems have been presented by the influx of Orientals, Mexi(lfLns and other foreign elements. Former Home Mission churches have become towers of strength, while parishes in the eastern states, that were formerly Christian centers, have themselves become subjects for missionaryeffort.

The world and the Church have been moving generally forward, but at times they have gone backward. The reports and contrasts presented in our special articles are illuminating.

THE WORLD'S RELIGIOUS PROGRESS OUR cover plate this month represents the comparative number of the adherents of the principal religions of the world nine- teen centuries after the coming of Christ and His commission to His disciples to evangelize the world. The chart is drawn in correct proportions.

It will be a surprise to many that professed Christians in the world out-number the adherents of any other religion-Hindu, Buddhist or Moslem. All classes-Roman, Eastern sects and Protestant-number about 640 million, an increase of 60% in the past fifty years. Protestants are estimated to number 180 million, an increase of 80% in the last half-century. The Roman Catholics are estimated

1927J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

at 300 million (50% increase) and Greek and other Eastern sects 130 million (30% increase).

Of the non-Christian religions the Confucianists and Taoists are most numerous (if the former may be called a religion). They number together only about 300 million-a decrease of 25%. Hindu sects include 240 million-a 20% increase; Moslems number 240 million-a 20% increase (mostly in Africa); Buddhists and Shinto worshippers number about 160 million, an increase of 25%; and animists or spirit worshippers and various atheistic groups number 240 million, an increase of 20%. The strictly pagan or animists have, however, decreased thirty percent in the last fifty years so that the increase has come from the growth of atheism in such lands as Russia or the falling away from faith in other countries. The Jews are difficult to tabulate as they are scattered and many do not avow faith in the religion of their fathers. Those of the Jewish race are estimated at about 15 million-an increase of 15Q1% in fifty years, through their large birth rate.

The total population of the world has increased, in the last half century, from about 1,400 million to over 1,800 million or approximately a thirty percent increase. The Christian converts from other religions have grown from about one million to over four million-or a four hundred percent growth, not including those who have died. The Protestant converts in the mission field were estimated in 1877 to be about 300,000 but today the communicant Protestant church members in those fields number 3,600,OOO–over a thousand percent increase. The total adherents to Christian churches in mission fields are estimated at over eight million.

While these figures are not exact they serve as a basis for comparison and a long look backward is encouraging as an evidence of the activity of the Church of Christ and the work of the Spirit of God in the world. Yet there remains a vast amount undone of which we may well be ashamed. While nominal Christians have increased over 240 million in number, the non-Christians of the world have increased at least 130 million. Clearly the Christian Church cannot yet rest complacently from her labors. The world of men whom Christ came to save has not yet learned to know and follow Him even in name, much less in daily life and service.

OUR MODERN MISSIONARY OBJECTIVE I F OUR present-day missionary motives should be examined to see if they are Christian and adequate, it is equally important to examine our modern missionary objectives. Motives and objectives are vitally related but they are not the same. A desire for business advancement or for novel experiences may send a man to a foreign field to sell merchandise but his objective may be to sell goods so as to increase the company's business or to benefit the peo-

pIe. A ~oldier may be moved to enter military service from love of country, from a spirit of adventure or he may be drafted. His objective may be to win the war so as to gain military honors for himself, to enlarge national territory or to right a wrong. The missionary objective, as well as the motive, will largely determine the type of men and women who volunteer, the methods they adopt and the whole plan of campaign.

The response to a second questionnaire recently sent out to missionary leaders in America reveals as great a difference in missionary objectives as in missionary motives. Fifty years ago the prevailing motives were loyalty to the command of Christ and a desire to save heathen souls from eternal death. The objectives were to evangelize the non-Christian world, to win men from heathen beliefs and practices to Christ and His way of life, and to build up a strong, true Christian Church in non-Christian lands. These objectives naturally determined the methods adopted.

Have these objectives changed? If so, are the new objectives better than the old? In response to the questionnaire to pastors, missionary secretaries, teachers and other Christian workers, the objective that received the most votes was" The training of a native Christian leadership," second came "The promotion of universal brotherhood," and then" Sharing with others our personal knowledge of Christ," and the" Christianization of all aspects of national life." '1'he fewest votes were given to the objectives: extending dellominational beliefs, the evangeli'zation of the world in this generation, the salvation of souls from eternal death through faith in Christ and" the overthrow of false religions which cannot save and which blind men to the truth."

These answers are illuminating if they represent any considerable proportion of missionary workers and church members. Many other objectives were marked as more or less desirable but were not accepted with any unanimity even among these missionary workers. Among these suggested objectives were-character building through the Christian message, deliverance of individuals from the power of sin, building up Christian communities as a leavening force, extending the benefits of Christian civilization, helping other peoples to make their own interpretation of Christ and "fellowship with people of good will who respond to the Christian message."

Evidently there is a lack of any general consensus of opinion and of any clear understanding of the objective that Christ, the divine founder of the missionary enterprise, set for His followers. If a commercial representative is to look to his employers to understand the objective of his mission; if a loyal soldier is to take as his objective the carrying out of the program of his government or his commander-in-chief, must not the true Christian look only to Christ and His Word to discover and understand the objective that shall mark his or her missionary service ~

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

What is the objective set before us by Christ Jesus, our Lord 1 The New Testament clearly states that He came "to call sinners to repentance," to save men from sin, to reveal God the Father, to give the abundant Life. He commissioned His disciples to make Him known so that His objectives would be accomplished. With this in view His disciples are: 1. To lead men to repent of their sins and to carry to all man- kind (while they live on earth) the Gospel of life which Christ came to proclaim and whicp He made effective by His life, death and resur- rection (Matt. 24: 14, Mark 16: 15 and Acts 1: 8, 13: 32).

2. To teach the people of all lands and nations, races and condi- tions to know God as revealed in Christ and to understand and ob- serve the commands of Christ as He taught the ",Vay of Life and service. (Matt. 28: 19,20, Mark 1: 16, Acts 5: 42, Romans 1: 5.) 3. To extend the Kingdom of God-His sovereign rule-through- out the earth by pe"rsuading men to become loyal followers and serv- ants of Jesus Christ and by obedience to the laws of God, as inter- preted by Christ, in personal, social, industrial and civic life. (Luke g: 2, 11, 60, Acts 28: 31.) • 4. To teach and train the followers of Christ-to" feed the sheep and tend the lambs" of His fold-so as to build up a strong, intelli- gent Church, with a fulness of life so that young and old, by precept and example will be true, strong disciples and effective, loving min- isters to others. (.John 10: 10; 20: 21; 21: 15-17.) What other objectives characterized the ministry of Peter and the apostles on the day "of Pentecost and subsequently in Jerusalem and .Judea? What objective sent Philip to Samaria and to the Ethiopean on the way to Gaza ~ Were not these objectives before the apostle Paul in all his labors in Asia Minor and Macedonia, in Greece and at Rome ~ Examine carefully the objectives toward which other successful missionaries have m~ved forward in all ages under the guidance and power of the Holy Spirit (Acts 1: 8). The blessing of God was on the labors of Raymund Lull, William Carey, Robert Morrison, Titus Coan, Henry Martyn, Bishop Valpy French, Robert Laws, Guido F. Verbeck, Adoniram Judson, John E. Clough, John G. Paton, Marcus Whitman, Sheldon Jackson and unnumbered others in home and foreign lands. Were not these their objectives in interpreting the message and program of Jesus Christ1 Has high secular educa- tion, or the increase of creature comforts, or the cultivation of na- tionalism, or even the effort to promote human brotherliness, proved as effective as the objective of leading men to know, love, trust and obev God as He is revealed in His Son, Jesus Christ ~ Such an objectiv~ is not selfish and does not appeal to selfishness. It deals with the individual first in order that he may be enabled to live a Christ-like life and may be more ready and better able to serve his fellow-men.

The missionary who truly takes Christ to the non-Christian may also take his books and his school, his surgical instruments and medicines, his gymnasium and his shop, his industrial betterment and his peace program, but he will not depend on these. They are important byproducts, not the main objective. "These signs shall follow them that believe."

With the missionary motive pure and the missionary objective clear, methods may change, but all factors will work together to save men by bringing them, individually and collectively, into harmony with God in the Way revealed and made possible by .Jesus Ohrist.

UNION AND DISUNION IN OHINA W HILE Ohina is being torn into fragments by domestic politi- cal str~fe, a dis~at~h reports that a conference of lea.d~rs in the Chmese ChrIstian Church has annoUliced the abolItIOn of denominationalism and the formation of a United Church of Christ in China.' There has been a movement in this direction for some years and the new organization does not reveal any radical or widespread change in the' situation. The conference in Shanghai, referred to in the dispatch, was made up of ninety-four delegates representing sixteen denominations-chiefly Presbyterian, Reformed and Congregational. The merger does not yet include Methodists, Baptists and others but involves over 1,000 churches in sixteen provinces, representing about one third of the Chinese Protestants who total over 400,000 communicant church members.

There has been formed a General Assembly for all Ohina, uniting the Congregational and Presbyterian Unions of Canton, South Fukien, Manch1,lria and churches of these denominations in other parts of the country. The first Ohinese Moderator of the new United Church is Rev. Cheng Ching-yi, a well known Christian leader. The organization carries a step further the movement for a united Christian Church for which missionaries and Chinese Christians have been working. Only a few strong denominationalists among the missionaries have desired to perpetuate 'Western ecclesiastical divisions and few Ohinese have been able to grasp the reasons for Christian sectarianism. With the withdrawal of many foreign missionaries it is natural that the Chinese should take matters more into their own hands. Let Western Ohristians pray that they may be guided and blessed in this undertaking to unite all true followers of Jesus Christ. If the Church of Christ in China is dominated by the Spirit of Christ and is true to His life, work and teachings as recorded in the New Testament, the Church will grow in strength and will be a blessing to China. The present turmoil and the withdrawal of missionaries may yet result in increasing the strength and purity of the Chinese Church, if the people realize that Christianity is not a for-

1927J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

eign institution and if they will accept responsibility for its support and promotion, and look to God rather than to man for guidance and power.

In the midst of the present disturbed condition, when over onethird of the foreign missionaries have been obliged to leave their stations, the Ohinese Ohristians have been faithfully carrying on the church work. One mission alone (the Ohina Inland Mission) reports 904 baptisms in the first five months of the year. A cablegram from Shanghai also reports that the "British Oonsul has given consent for the return of men to their stations at their own risk when permission is granted by local officials." Already some missionaries have left Shanghai for Hankow and other points in the interior. Encouragement is also gathered from the fact that the British have withdrawn over two thirds of their military forces from Ohina-a sign that much of the danger to foreigners seems to have passed. The outlook for peace between contending forces is, however, as remote as ever. The war lords cannot or will not come to an agreement. In the meantime the people sufter. They discount Nationalist promises since they find that the promises of the communistic army are not fulfilled. There is no hope for peace and prosperity in Ohina until selfishness is rooted out of national life and the laws of God, as interpreted by Jesus Ohrist, are recognized and obeyed.

THE NEW UPRISING IN MEXICO T HE present revolt against the Oalles Government and the exe- cutions of rebel leaders in Mexico have grown out of a bitter presidential campaign. 'fhe administration candidate was Obregon, and since he would continue the reform policies of Oalles, with probably a little more tendency to compromise with foreign and ecclesiastical opponents, many were ready to accept his imposition in order to continue order and progress. Others believed that they must "fight for their principles" and so the revolt was launched. Such armed protests always come in Mexico before the elections.

"General Oalles is facing a difficult situation. He had to choose between two courses. The one was to gain the friendship of the lower classes by carrying out a program of reform, distributing land to the peons, organizing large numbers of new schools, developing irrigation projects to help the farmers, and cutting down the national budget with the elimination of a large number of government and army officials. In this way payment of interest on the national debt and the salaries of public officials may be met continuously. His other course might have been to leave the army alone, to permit the budget to continue unbalanced, to court the favor of large foreign investors, promoting good business and forgetting the promotion of public education, land distribution, laws limiting foreigners, the development of public health and other social reforms that tend to stir

the opposition of certain vested interests. The President has chosen the first course.

"Undoubtedly many officials in the National army and the Ro- man Catholic Church, along with many foreigners and Mexicans in- terested in large property holdings, as well as a considerable number of Mexican liberals who resent the seeming approval of Obregon's candidacy by the present government, make President Calles' posi- tion a difficult one."

Dr. S. Guy Inman, who recently returned from Mexico,says: "Calles is a strong executive. He is putti~g himself enthusiastically into the educational and land reforms and has given a great deal of attention recently to balancing the nation's budget, to reducing the excessive number of employees both in the army and the civil departments of the government. No doubt he has used' strongarm' methods. Many believe that Mexico is not yet prepared for a democracy and the maintenance of peace is necessary while the educational processes are speeded up as rapidly as possible." The church question in Mexico remains about the same as since the beginning of the policy of the Roman Catholics to refuse to allow priests to serve in the churches if they must register with the Government. The Evangelical leaders, foreign and national, continue to obey the laws of the State in religious questions in spite of the difficult situations in which they are often placed.

FREDERICK L. COLVER-AT HOME O N ARMISTICE DAY, November 11th, Frederick L. Colver, who has been for nearly seven years a beloved and honored member of our Board of Directors, died at his home in Tenafly, New Jersey in the sixty-fifth year of his age. Like David, he "served his generation by the will of God."

Mr. Colver was a native of Milwaukee and moved to Brooklyn, New York, as a boy. In 1884 he and Edward W. Bok organized the New York Syndicate Bureau, chiefly to publish in newspapers articles by Henry Ward Beecher. From 1889 to 1906 he was successively advertising manager of the Frank Leslie magazines, then Treasurer and business manager, and finally President. In 1902, he established the first Periodical Publishers Association, composed of publishers of most of the larger magazines and weekly publications of national circulation. He was its Secretary for five years and succeeded Cyrus H. K. Curtis as President. In 1907-8 he was Secretary, advertising director and part owner of the Success Magazine and in 1913 he went to Philadelphia as advertising and business manager of Lippincott's Magazine, but returned to New York in 1914 to become business director of the National Boy Scouts of America. Mr. Colver is survived by his wife and son. He was, for some years, the efficient superintendent of the Sunday School of the Presbyterian Church of Tenafly, in which he was also an elder.

Early Days of the" Review"

Bemin,iscences of the Founde1', Royal G. Wilder BY HIS SON, REV. ROBERT P. WIT,DER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT l"l.A FTER thirty years of missionary service in Iudia, the Rev. Royal Gould Wilder r etired and went to live in Princeton, N. J., in order to make a home for hil'; two I';ons while they aUellded college.

For several years he had been colleeting material for a hook which he expected to write after his retirement from active service, and planned to publish under some such title as: "Kolhapur-the Kingdom and the Mission." The material for this book, as well as most of his library and other pos- sessions, were shipped in a ship sailing around the Cape of Good Hope to America.

'1'he s ail i n g vessel was wrecked off the African coast and everything on board was lost.

This was a great loss to the aged missionary, especially the precious material for the book-much of which had been secured from Brit- ish and Indian government offi- cials and could not be replaced.

In this book, he had planned to present not only the work of the mission which he had founded, but also to give some of his mature ROYAL GOUl,D WILDER convictions concerning the best way of carrying on the missionary enterprise, and the principles underlying effective service.

The publication of the book was necessarily abandoned, but after much prayer Mr. Wilder decided to start an interdenominational missionary magazine in which could be presented the work of missions in all lands as carried on by all branches of the Evangelical Church at home and abroad. N,! such periodical was then in existence. 'l'his magazine would give him a better opportunity than the book could have furnished to state the basic principles of missionary service and to voice his deepest convictions as to the policy which missionary societies should adopt.

One day in 1877 he surprised his wife by showing her the proof for the cover of a new magazine called THE MISSIONARY REVIEW on 895

which were the words Nil Desperand1tm Christo sub Dnce ("Nothing to be despaired of under Christ as Leader.") This motto represented the spirit in which the REVIEW was started and carried on for ten years until my father's death. It was no easy undertaking for a mission- ary, who had labored 30 years in a foreign land where his work was in a foreign language, to establish in America an English periodical without any editorial assistance. All the work of culling material from a hundred exchanges, all the editorials and proof reading were done by him. He even wrapped the REVIEWS and carried them to the post office. In those years I never knew him to take a holiday.

His table talk at home during . THE meals was most inspiring. At luncheon he might speak about the MIS SION ARY REV lEW. latest news from Central Africa.

At supper recent facts from China Nil DespmJ.ntlum, Ohnet. sub Duao. would be given. At breakfast In- dia's problems would be discussed.

No wonder that two of his children PUBLISHED AT PRINCETON, N. J. purposed to become missionaries as soon as their education could b I t d f th f t h f TERJiS…..$I.,so aJI"!"i11l1fitJtJnu, in U. S. and CanadtJ/ ~ s1UlI/ngr In e comp e e , o r e ac s e ur- E…'?_ro'lIi'li.8'…. s"'l"'.''',INlI•• Cl!,.•• Ajri"••NI nished thrilled, deepened loyalty SooJAA"'!ri'" Uocha'K,j"lmag'.

to Christ and fired enthusiasm for NEW Yoa", F. A. D. RANDOLPH & Co, evangelizing the world. His per- CHICAGO, ILL., sonal appeals to Princeton stu- W. G. Houllrs. dents and his editorials in the MIS- BOSTON, MASS., NoYES, SNOW & Co. SIONARY REVIEW were important T1Lthnmt & Co., Ludgate Hill. LoNOOJf: '.

factors in the f.ormation and VOLUME I. growth of the first group of Stu- dent Volunteers which was formed ijtUfUAkY, 18]8, to DECEMBER, 1878, INCLUSIVE.) in Princeton in the autumn of 1883.

TRE:NTON. N.l.: In the first number of the MIs- SIONARY REVIEW the editor pub- THE FIRST ISSUE OF THE REVlEW lished an article entitled" To Our Readers. " In this are given his reasons for starting the REVIEW. The following brief extracts from this article will be of interest: "First of all we ai~ to help develop an interest in foreign missions which shall speedily double the present amount of giving, praying, going and work- ing in this cause.". . . . . "We would supplant'no existing missionary periodical. Every society and board conducting foreign missions has its own organ, or keeps its patrons posted in church papers. There will be the same reason for these organs notwithstanding this Review." . . . . "We do not believe the church can hasten the millenium by abrogation of all de- nomi,national distinctions, and enforcing a rigid uniformity in the non- essentials of faith and practice. . . . Let every regiment fight its own battles, ready to help its neighbor as emergencies shall rise. Let each division

IP27] THE EARLiY DAYS OF THE "REVIEW"

move forward its own lines, in advance of all others, if possible, all provoking each other to love and good works, vieing with each other in self-sacrifice and love for souls, and in supreme love and loyalty to Christ, the great Captain of our salvation." "Very few of the most devout Christians of the church do at all grasp the magnitude of this work, and the immense resources in men and money which must be poured out at the feet of Jesus in obeying his divine command, 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' And yet this command is binding. It has never been abrogated. Its obligation is imperative. It rests upon every redeemed soul with a solemn weight of responsibility which can be exceeded, if at all, only by the exceeding preciousness of the privilege of obeying it."

"Should we continue to climb till we reach a mountain' top high enough to command the vision of a world evangelized, we shall see the Presbyterian Church of America sending to this work not less than $25,000,000 every year, for a generation, and keeping in it not less than six thousand ordained mis- sionaries, and all other denominations enlarging their effort!) in like measure.

And to this we must come ere Christ shall see of the travail of His soul and be satisfied. And then this, we fear, is not placing this work before the mind in its full magnitude." . . . .

"But how are Christians to be brought to understand and feel their. obligation and privilege in this matter ~ " .

"Let pastors look well to the spiritual life of their flocks, feeding them with the true bread and water of life, till devotion to Christ in their hearts be- comes a reality, love for souls a ruling passion, and this spiritual life flows out in currents full and strong enough ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON to embrace the world.. Where this true life exists, all that is needed to give its currents proper direction is infor- mation-facts as to the state of the heathen without the Gospel and facts as to the new life imparted to them by the Gospel, when it becomes the power of God to their salvation." . ' ,We shall aim, by diligent reading, research, and correspondence, to gather these facts from every heathen nation and tribe, and from every mission field on the globe, presenting them in suc- cessive numbers, and occasionally so generalizing facts and results, as to enable busy pastors and intelligent laymen most readily to grasp and understand them, and receive from them the convictions and inspirations inseparable from such knowledge. Of the value of discriminating notices of missionary bi- ographies, and of the many books latterly issuing on Oriental races and religions, heathen philosophy and mythology, and the various treatises bearing more or less directly on the work of missions, we need make here only the briefest mention."

Another reason for starting the REVIEW is given by him in these words: "To review the principles, measures, agencies and administrations of the different missionary boards and societies." Of this he wrote: "Some may fear lest criticism of the measures of good men may weaken confidence in them and do harm. Does not such a fear itself argue a lack of confidence in said men or measures? If they are perfect, the most searching scrutiny and criticism can but reveal and confirm their perfection, and secure to them more 2

absolute confidence. If they are imperfect, kindly criticisms and suggestions will improve them and make them worthy of more confidence then they now enjoy. " . . "There has been a strange omission, for the most part, of all public discussion of the ways and means employed for evangelizing the world. When have our religious papers and periodicals engaged in any search- ing investigation of the details of management by the different foreign boards 1 Or in a faithful 'comparison of the views and experiences' and results of our different American foreign boards, in comparison with those of the great foreign missionary societies of Great Britain and Europe?"

For ten years the MISSIONARY REVIEW was carried on in this spirit, during the last two years in spite of much suffering, since the editor was afflicted with a fatal and most painful illness.

It was on a Saturdav in late October, 1887, that the last number of Volume X was completed- all but a single page. That very day editorship of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW had been made over to Rev.

Arthur '['. Pierson, D.D., and Dr.

James M. Sherwood. The old mis- sionary's quill was laid aside un- til Monday morning when he ex- pected to prepare the last page for the printer. On the following day, Sunday, he asked my sister and me to sing two of his favorite hymns: "I'm the child of a King" and "We've sighted the Golden Gateo "

JAMES M. SHERWOOD On Monday morning he entered the Golden Gate to see the King in His beauty and the Land of great distances. The unfinished page of Volume X of the REVIEW was used for a short obituary notice.

The aged editor passed away two days before the date originally set by him for his return to India where he hoped to spend his last days. 'When my brother said to him "You cannot live long enough to reach India," he replied, "Then they can bury me at sea-the waters of the ocean wash the shores of every land." His love and prayers went out to all lands and the REVIEW was founded and carried on to hasten the evangelization of all lands. He believed strongly in the watchword of the Student Volunteer Movement-" The Evan- gelization of the 'World in This Generation "-which he convlllcingly advocated in the pages of the REVIEW.

OF THE AMERICAN BOARD, BOSTON, IN l877

Mission Boards Fifty Years Ago A Half Century of Changes in M'ission~ry Adm,inistration and Or- ganizalionin the Home Boards BY ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, PHILADELPHIA Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. s.

rt was a rare display of wisdom on the part of the Editor of the REVIEW tOo ask a man, j:'.mall of stat ure. to prepare an article in brief form on this very comp-Iex topi C. Without real1zing the task involved, 1 promised to prepare it. Lacking the necessary material, kind associates of other Boards came to Illy help, and to them the readers owe much of this information. A questionnaire was scnt to twelve secretaries , typical of all th e Boar ds of Foreign Missions tn the UnJted State'S. and their replies would fill a l2'ood!-sized volumc. How to perform thc feat of con.denf'.ation, into the given space, was the problem.-A. R. B.

F IFTY years ago practically every Mission Board had very inadequate secretarial staff and meagre office equipment. ·With the exception of the Moravians, all the denominatiOlls have ehanged the location of their headquarters. Some relocated in the same city, and a number report removals to other cities, all due, doubtless,. to the expanding work. Most of the larger Boards now have their headquarters in New York, but the old American Board still clings to Boston. The South and Middle ;West also claim a goodly share of administrative headquarters.

So far as one can gather the greatest changes are manifest along 899

material lines. Commodious buildings now shelter the larger Boards.

This indicates the permanency of the work, .and the liberal invest- ment of millions of dollars. A few of these buildings are revenue- producing. Fifty years ago most of the Boards occupied a single room with a desk and a few chairs; now many Boards occupy entire floors in large buildings.

Very meagre were the office outfits in 1877. No office had a typewriter, dictaphone, telephone or addressograph in those days.

The letter-press took the place of the carbon paper and the gelatine- pad was used in place of the mim- eograph. Perhaps quills and lead pencils were also used instead of the fountain-pen and eversharp pencil. In some offices, no doubt, sand instead of the blotting-paper was used to dry the ink. 'rhose were days of small things. Fortu- nately the men then did not feel the need of the many modern de- vices, so indispensable now, in the conduct of their work. It was not the age of mechanics. There were no taxi-cabs, no subways, no elec- tric cars and no sixty-mile-an-hour trains ! But the work at that time was in charge of men who were as capable, conscientious and cou- rageous as the men and women now. I add, "women now," for there were very few, if any ad- PRESENT HEADQUARTERS OF THE ministrative women secretaries in AMERICAN BOARD 1877. Strange to say, fifty years ago women were" the silent part- ners" in most of the church work. Experience has since taught the Boards that it was not good for man to be alone in the administrative work of Foreign Missions. The women today form a very vital factor in the conduct of the world-wide missionary enterprise, and we may well sing, "Blest be the tie that binds."

SECRETARIAL STAFF AND INCOMES The administrative staff then was small. One B oard that had only one secretary then has the same number now, but with" ten times as much work." Another secretary was also a pastor and editor. "In 1877," writes the secretary of one large Board, "the little work

1927J MISSIuN BOARDS FIFTY YEARS AGO

FRANCIS b'lELD ELLINWOOD ELDER RUDOLPH F , KELKER Secretary of the Presbyterian Board ()! Treasurer of Board of· Foreign Missions Foreign Missions, 1871 to 1908 ot the Reformed Church in U. S. 1877 that was required for the conduct of Foreign Missions was done by the officers of the committee elected by the general body." Lest the present Boards might be accused of a surplus of office force, a sage secretary says, "Considering the growth of the Board there is little difference in the staff now from what it was fifty years ago." To give a bird's-eye view of the progress made during the past fifty years, without partiality, the writer chose the Boards of the following churches to present a comparative statement as to secre- tarial staff (including women) and income: Secretarial Staff Income Denomination 1877 1.927 1877 1.927 Baptist (Northern) ………… Congregational .. "………… 2 9 $225,733 $1,436,124 Methodist Episcopal (North) …. Methodist Episcopal (South) ." 4 18 433,9179 2,137,371 Moravian ………………… Presbyterian Church (North) … 2 14 560,055 3,766,538 Presbyterian Church (South) ' " 2 11 114,000 2,500 Protestant Episcopal , … ,…… 1 1 13,054 68,017 Reformed Church in America. . . . Reformed Church in the U. S.. ,. 3 30 511,180 4,6'09,712 United Brethren …•… . …. . .. United Lutheran …..•……… 2 5 ' 59,947 1,220,635 United Presbyte:rian …….. . . , 6 11 114,976 1,292,553 1 3 58,152 510,977 1 5 200 463,355 2 7 9,027 212,889 3 25,000 985,000 1 3 77,028 1,062,199 Some of the secretaries and treasurers received no salary in 1877; a few received $2,500 and upwards; the salaries in 1927 range from $3,000 to',$8,OOO. "

REPRESENTATIVE LEADERS It would greatly enrich the missionary lore of the churches in America if the story were written of the lives and labors of all the leaders in Foreign Missions fifty years ago. Here is a rich mine of very choice material, and it is of too much value to the cause of Ch rist to let it remain hidden in the archives of the Boards. We can mention here only a few of the noble men to whom we owe so much for the deep and broad foundations laid i'ly them and upon which we have been building all these years. These saints will live on in the currents of the history of missions.

HEADQUARTERS OF .THE PRESBYTERIAl'< BOARD OF FOREIGN MlSSIONS IN 1877, 23 CENTER ST., NEW YORK Dr. John M. Ferris (Reformed Church in America) was a man of noble ability and peculiar effec- tiveness in bringing about the opening of Japan to Christian influence, particularly in promot- ing the coming to America of pronllsmg Japanese young men and their education at Rutgers College.

Dr. John B. Dales (United Presbyterian Church) gave the work of Foreign Missions a large place in the heart of the Church by his own vital interest in the cause and by his intelligent and interest- ing method of presenting the sub- ject through the pages of the Chr'istian Instructor and to church courts and congregations. FIRST BUILDING OF THE REFORMED Dr. J. Leighton Wilson (Pres- CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES, ARCH ST.. PHILADELPHIA byterian Church in the U. S.) greatly benefited the cause of Foreign Missions through his writings, having translated a number of the Gospels into African dialects, being editor of The Home and Foreign Record and The Missionary,

1927J MISSION BOARDS FIFTY YEARS AGO

and preparing many articles for the theological and literary reviews.

Dr. D. K. Flickinger (United Brethren Ohurch) was a keen and constant missionary promoter. He gave many years of faithful and efficient service to the cause of missions.

Rev. A. T. Twing (Protestant E pis cop a I Ohurch) was at first a traveling missionary agent, but from the very begin- ning he became a living and organizing power. His commanding presence was a fit expansion of his large heart and generous sym- pathies. He took special interest in the children, or- ganized the work among women, interested the sym- pathy of individual laymen in particular fields, and bound all the Ohurch to its missionary work by the strong and quiet influence of his catholic spirit and warm heart.

Dr. Robert L. Dashiell (Methodist E pis co p a I Ohurch) was one of the most eloquent advocates of missions. He traveled ex- tensively and labored ar- duously for the work. Dr.

John L. Reid of the same church was a very able ad- ministrator and 'left deep impressions on the mission- PRESENT HEADQUARTERS OF 'l'RE PRESBYTERIAN ary work of the denomina- HOME AND FOREIGN MISS'lON BOARDS.

•• . 156 FIFTH AVE.• NEW YORK h~ Drs. J. B. McFerrin and D. O. Kelly (Methodist Episcopal Church, South) were for many'years brilliant, unique, and very able leaders in the work of the denomination. There is nothing especially characteristic about their methods of work except the brilliancy and forcefulness of their addresses before the Oonferences and congre- gations.

CHURCH MISSION HOUSE, PROTESTANT PRESENT HEADQUARTERS OF THE RE- EPISCOPAL CHURCH, FOURTH AVE." FORMED CHURCH IN 'rHE UNITED . AND 22ND ST., NEW YORK S'fA'fES, AT PHILADELPHIA Few secretaries have been of greater constructive help than Dr. N. G. Clark of the American Board and Dr. Mark Hopkins, President, who is too well known among all classes of the present time to require any comment.

It was a great blessing to the cause of Foreign Missions that for so many years i t had identified with it men like the Hon. Walter . Lowrie, Dr. John C. Lowrie, Dr. Frank Ellinwood and Mr. William Rankin of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Of Dr. Lowrie, it is' said that he wrote letters to the missions with his own hand, scorning the modern innovation of the typewriter. He was a man Of great frugality, deeply consecrated to the missionary cause, and with absolute loyalty to Hie New Testament ideals. Dr. Ellinwood was a man of rare intellectual power-a true scholar in theology, philosophy and comparative religions, a courageous and honest administrator. Mr. RankIn, Treasurer, was a most picturesque and intelligent personality. He lived to be 103 years of age. When he was over 90 he used to slip away from his home in the suburbs and: come into New :york alone to visit the headquarters of the Board.

Elder Rudolph F. Kelker (Reformed Church in the U. S.) was treasurer of the Board for many years.. He did more than any other man to keep alive the missionary spirit in our church, and bring us into contact with, the representatives of other Boards. He was a gentleman of the old school in faith and morals and left a deep im- pression on many hearts. '

MISSION BOARDS FIFTY YEARS AGO

PROMOTIONAL WORK In 1877 the literature of missions was scant. Very few magazines were published, and but few books, pamphlets, leaflets and tracts. The stereopticon was as great a novelty then as is the airplane now. Imagine the surprise of an audience of fifty years ago to see the face of a dignified secretary thrown upon the screen by a motion picture projector, which in our day causes no comment.

'There were no interdenominational missionary agencies then, such as the Student Volunteer Movement, the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and the Missionary Education Movement. The Annual Foreign Missions Conference, the Ecumenical Missionary Confer- BISHOP BENJAMIN BOSWORTH DR. N. G. CLARK, Protestant Episcopal Church. 1877 Secretary of the Am erican Board of Commis- sioners for Foreign Missions in 1877 ence of 1900, the WorId Missionary Conference of 1910 and the Foreign Missions Convention of 1925, the summer missionary conferences, missionary institutes, and schools of missions, all of these are products of later years.

The promotional work as now carried on through the educational and field departments was on a much less extensive scale. One secretary writes, "There was in those days less machinery and more direct contacts." Most Boards lay special emphasis on. the need of keeping constantly before the membership the scope and service of Christian missions.

A great deal might be said in commendation of the Boardmem bers and the Board officers Who are devoting their best thoughts and energies to the greatest of all' causes in (jurday~l:)1;J;twhyspeak about the living when their works do praise them 7 and Now LUCY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

SIXTY Years ago there was very little suggestion of any modifi- cation of the principle "woman's place is in the home." Her contribution to missionary work at that time was necessarily through the General Boards or the interdenominational organization known as the Woman's Union Missionary Society.

Fifty years ago woman's place and contribution were fairly well determined since most of the larger denominations had followed the example of this woman's union of '61 led by Mrs. Doremus. The Con- ~regational women were first to organize and were followed by those of the Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, Presbyterian and other churches. Women were learning that woman's place is also in the missionary society. With one exception, the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the ladies' societies were becomingly auxiliary to their General Boards, with varying degrees uf independence of action. Neither men nor women considered it quite safe for women to assume the entire responsibility of organization though the men were very willing that they should do the work of their societies. Some of the brethren felt that they would fail in the administration of funds and so kept a careful check on finances. The place of woman in missionary organizations -ras closely and safely allied to her place in the Church, which still continues to be her place. This morning's paper (August 16, 1927), referring to the Conference on Church Unity in Lausanne brings this question of woman's status vividly before us as a present-day question. Four of the seven women appointed to represent the churches of the world, with 400 men delegates, raise the inquiry as to why, with women in the majority as members and supporters of the churches, only a negligible number should serve as delegates and none be permitted to speak. At a great world council an English bishop stated as the ground for their position that there were no women among the apostles and none at the Last Supper. Yet our Lord was cradled in a woman's arms and women were, we recall, at the Cross, and "very early while it was yet dark" at the tomb. It was to Mary that the Risen Lord revealed Himself. So women were not left out of the divine plan and they have generally been found faithful in the dar;kest hours.

It has not troubled women very much that they are not officially recognized. It was not for that reason that they organized as women, but because there was special work for women and children which 906 men could not and did not do, which appealed to women and to many thinking men as important and indeed necessary. So they began 60 years ago and in ten years had made a good start in building organizations, publishing literature, collecting large sums in small gifts, and learning to "speak in meeting" which was, if not out of order in general assemblies, not possible for lack of time. They were usually allowed to meet at the noon hour alone while the brethren were finiHhing luncheon which was an important woman's contribution.

The early '70s, now derided as the sentimental decade by certain modern writers, seem to those of us who were close to that period new days of practical idealism for women. They stood then in relation to a devastating war where we stand today. Their reaction was spiritual, international, progressive and took concrete and practical form. They cleared away the ruins which war always leaves, healed the enmities and built new world foundations, and they builded well.

The Women's Mission Boards began in the early '90's to seek association with each other through an annual and later a triennial conference which grew in 1911, after the Jubilee, into a Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards. On the material side they have saved, earned and invested in 50 to 60 years approximately one hundred and fifty million dollars in the work in foreign fields. This has been accomplished with very small cost for home expenses since women were free to give voluntary service when few men were able so to give their time. Boards, like the Women's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, with a present yearly income of two and one-half millions with an income of like amount for home missions, are the highest examples of efficient and economical business management. They could do this because they were free for the first time to work out their own ideas. Men had always had freedom to work out theirs and they chose to have their own organizations composed of men and managed by men for good and natural reasons. If women were to develop initiative and responsibility and train executives they could do it only in their own societies for women. They were needed also to select and send women teachers, doctors and evangelists to the Orient and South America. The great value of their organization at home was that it led to a remarkable education in prayer and in the study of fields with their various needs and types of work. This education began in the Cradle Roll and led up, with good grading, through Mission Bands and Junior Societies, Young Women's Societies and older groups.

Twenty-seven years ago the Women's Boards grew into a higher united plan of study through the group organized in 1900 at the Ecumenical Foreign Missions Conference. In these years they have published nearly 4,000,000 study books prepared by the best authors. Twenty-five years ago they inaugurated the Summer School of Mis- .sions at Northfield, Mass., which has been the model for some thirty

others throughout the country. The Federations of Women's For- eign and Home Mission Boards have general oversight of these schools, though each works under its own committee. During the year many institutes and study conferences are held, generally inter- denominational. Leaders are trained not only for teaching the text books, but missionary methods, and through the now popular Forum, allied questions of international relations and law observance have generally found their place in these conferences. Bible study classes for girls in camps and for women leaders, with opportunity to visit the literature exchanges, make the Summer Schools of great value to all Boards.

Seventeen year8 ago, in 1910 coincident with the jubilee of the first foreign missionary society for women, the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions published a book entitled, "Western Women in Eastern Lands." The author, Helen Barrett Montgomery, gave here a remarkable picture of the work of women in foreign missions. Nearly 150,000 of these stUdy books were issued and studied by groups of women of all denominations. The book seemed to have come by a special act of Providence since it was written before anyone had realized its historical significance. It was the book of the Jubilee campaign and many eloquent addresses at national meetings and in the local "Jubilettes" which followed, were based on the material found in this volume.

On the foreign field growing demands of women, liberated from zenana and the limitations of illiteracy and the need for trained teach- ers and nurses, have made necessary a higher grade of work. Seven Union Colleges in Japan, China, and India entered into a successful united campaign for funds which resulted in the purchase of land and buildings which are the loving gift of American women to the women of the Orient, a proof of international friendship. In addition to the seven which shared in the three million dollar fund is the Shanghai Medical College of A grade which is going steadily on with its work in spite of war. There are other beginnings of colleges and a long list of normal schools, high schools, Bible training, kindergarten, and industrial classes and best of all the social settlement which is the fine flower of every mission station demonstrating year after year the Christian home. This training abroad is reflected here at home in guilds and leagues and other national organizations of girls who learn their first lessons of international goodwill through their study and work for their missionary society.

Just at present we are witnessing a transition. Several of the women's societies have been merged with the General Boards and most of the others have been affected by the trend toward such mergers and the pooling of missionary interests in the denomina- -tions. It is not possible.at present to determine just what-the effect -will be. – The experiment-i'S too new. The women –who -have g.one

WOMAN'S PLACE IN MISSIONS FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW l09

into the General Boards are women who received their training in the woman's missionary organizations and are their highest product. It remains to be seen whether the united' boards will train women who will measure up to these who have developed through responsibility and the power to initiate. It is hardly possible to think of the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., for instance, being able to work as effectively in a joint way as they have worked in their own separate organizations. Weare not sure that the men, if they really gave women equal power as well as place, would not lose in their efficiency. On the whole women work rather better with women. While they can hold their own fairly well with individual man on most questions, collective man on a Board. is another and a modern problem, and the training of women has not yet fitted them to meet on an equality even if men were ready for full equal status.

We of the '70's were brought up on J. G. Holland's "Mistress of the Manse" and Tennyson's "Princess" which helped to form our feminine complex, inferior or superior as we choose to consider it.

Our place and contribution seem to be at this moment in question. Indeed the whole missionary situation is changing. It is difficult for instance to say what will happen in China. Many Chinese women, educated in our mission schools, are loyal and outspoken in their Christian devotion. They have caught the heroic spirit of their teachers and are realrzing, in this day of trial, all that their Faith means and must mean. Christianity is revolutionary in the highest sense and is the only hope for the women of any land. But revolution without the motive and the method of Christ is dangerous. The women of America have worked wisely under divine leadership for the women of the East. Out of their colleges and training schools are coming the leaders of the new world for men and women. What women have done seems to be fully justified. Already, with these strong groups of Christian leaders, we feel a fellowship with no hint of patronage. We are workers together with God.

The World Day of Prayer has become an i:qstitution and we pray with greater power here because we feel the presence of the Christian women of Asia and Africa with us. Our prayers are the same, our needs the same. And now we unite for the first time in our Study Around the World. Our study book for 1927-28 in Japanese, Ohinese, Urdu and Tamil, Spanish and Burmese, will gather groups of Christian women into one great world study class and we Itll thrill to the thought that after fifty years we Christian women of the wor.Id have achieved our real unity. In Mrs. Platt's book, "A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow," we shall study Child Welfare, The Christian Home, Religious Education, Christian Literature, World Peace and Social Service, great problems for all Christian women.

It is interesting to see that leaders in internationalism now turn to the women of the missionary societies for expert aid. The Vice-president of the League of Women Voters stated in a recent article that women are prepared for citi'zenship and political organization by their work in their women's missionary societies in the country churches where they learned to work together for a cause. Directly and indirectly women's missionary societies have made a great contribution to the world and have strengthened the Church by this contribution. If we separate from the Church the distinctive work of women in the missionary societies the Church wiH feel a great loss. The work of the women is less than sixty years old. There is still much to be done and in these days of consolidation and merger, it is well to remember that we need also to emphasize special· ization. No great plan of men which weakens or lessens this work of women or removes from them responsibility and initiative really marks a gain. To a certain extent some of the mergers have done their best to perpetuate the work of women and may prove to be a g-reat forward movement. On the other hand the Church must not forget that the very success of the organization of women's societies has led to many other organizations of women who offer to church women fields for womanly service which may appeal to them and lessen their service in the Church. Unless the Church has large tasks to assign to its women with the same freedom and representation given men they would better leave the women to their own methods, which are not exactly like those of men. This is especially true of the missionary task. It is a beautiful divine plan of selection that puts women in charge of children and builds up a sisterhood with other women. Some of us who have lived in this work for fifty years are especially thankful for that privilege and are hoping that all the best may go on. The glory of the work catches the imagination of the girl of today as it did that of the girl of fifty years ago. Bobbed hair and short skirts are externals. The girls of the world need the girls of America and the girlhood of our churches needs this appeal for world fellowship and comradeship and sharing of God's best gifts.

It does not matter so much about the older women who love the work enough to do it under almost any form of organization. Their place and contribution are less important than that of our new generation who must assume some share in the world task if it is to be completed and if they are to be complete as Christians. Will they measure up to the standards of fifty years ago? As we left the summer school at Northfield, last month, with the song of 600 camp girls ringing in our hearts, "Follow. follow the Gleam," we felt that we could "Trust all nor be afraid."

WOMAN'S PLACE IN MISSIONS FIFTY yEARS AGO AND NOW

Missionary History Test for December PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missionary history during the past fifty years. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty cor- rect answers. score 100 per cent, ten correct answers fifty per cent, and RO on. The answers will be found on page 944, but do not consult '(hem until you have graded yourself on your answers. You will be interested to discover vour score.

1. Who'won great favor for missions in China by curing Lady Li, wife of the great viceroy, Li Hung Chang?

2. Whom did Henry M. Stanley pronounce" the greatest missionary since Livingstone"?

3. Who made the first tour of colleges in the United States and Canada in behalf of foreign missions in October, 1886?

4. Who introduced Siberian reindeer into Alaska ~ 5. Who was founder of the China Inland Mission and director of it for forty years?

6. What great mission was founded in Africa as a memorial to David Livingstone?

7. What agent of the American Bible Society gave fifty years to evangelistic work in Latin America, and was twice imprisoned?

8. What great mission was begun in Africa in the same year as THE MIS~.roNARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD was founded '!

9. What mission is farthest north of any in the Western Hem- isphere?

10. What young Moslem convert of Syria died in Arabia under suspicious circumstances that pointed to poisoning, after a brief period of successful work for Christ under Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer?

11. What notable Christian Indian woman founded the Sharada Sadan and Mukti, refuges for Indian widow~?

12. What English woman missionary made a heroic journey into Tibet and came within three days of Lhasa before she was turned back?

]3. Who were the founders of a Protestant mission to the people of Paris which now operates in many parts of France?

14. Who was George Grenfell and what was the name of his mis- sionary boat?

15. Who is Wilfred T. Grenfell and what is the name of his hos- pital ship1 16. Who founded, at Canton, the first asylum for the insane in all China?

17. What South Seas missionary earned more than $25,000 for mis- sions by writing the thrilling story of his life?

18. What native Japanese was educated by a Christian business man of Boston and became a college president?

19. What famous English world traveler became a convert to mis- sions and a large giver to the work as a result of what she saw mis- sionaries doing in non-Christian lands Y • 20. What event occurred in Korea soon after the arrival of Dr.

Horace N. Allen, the first missionary, that gave Christianity its first foothold in that long-closed land?

A MISSIONARY MAP OF CHINA MAD& FIFTY YEARS AGO-FORTY STATIONS

Fifty Years of Protestant Missions In China* A Bird's-Eye View BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D.

T HE seventh decade of the last century was a very unquiet segment of a very unquiet century. The war between France and Germany had set all Europe in commotion, with far-reaching world effects. The five years of civil war in the United States had recently come to an end. There had been discovered great undeveloped capacities for Christian work, more especially among women. In many of the leading American missionary societies, women's boards had been organized., Important changes had recently taken place in China, notably the suppression of the great Tai-ping rebellion, which lasted for fifteen years, devastating four- • In a sketch like this it is essential to take note of a long series of events covering practically the wbole perioo under review which constantly hampered and often stopped missionary work. Lack Of space forbids explanatory comment but a mere mention will convey to the, instructed reader something of the significance of th ese fncldents.- .d.. H. s. 912

<'I1<' TY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

• RAILWAYS IN CHINA IN OPERATION • UNDER CONSTRUCTION • CONTRACTED FOR MIS SIO N ARY MA P OF CHI N A TODAY teen out of the eighteen provinces, incidentally destroying some of the finest cities in China and p erhaps twenty million lives.

In 1860 there were perhaps an hundred missionaries pent up in Shanghai awaiting permission to open mission work elsewhere. Some went up the great Yang-tze valley to Hankow, other s to the northern ports of Chefoo, Tientsin, (and Peking), as well as to Newchuang in Manchuria. One of the earliest anti-Christian outbreaks was the Tientsin massacre (June, 1870), when ten Roman Catholic sisters of mercy, two priests, the French consul,three other Frenchinen and three Russians were killed. This was due to malicious and libelous reports of the murder of infants.in an orphan asylum. The French consul unwisely refused to aHow an J

official Chinese inspection. The outcome was the wrecking by a mob not only of the Roman Catholic cathedral, but of eight Protestant chapels. For more than a year foreigners were not allowed to enter the city of Tientsin. This occurrence and other smaller ones of a like kind in other provinces, kept the Chinese mind in a condition of perpetual ferment. The audience question, involving the nature of the ceremonies by which the young emperor received the foreign ministers, was regarded by the Chinese as a matter of :first impor- tance, and until this was settled (June 1873) and for some time after, the air was thick with rumors of impending disaster. A visit to Peking by American scientists to observe the transit of Venus ended , in their precipitate retreat to avoid an "incident."

A CHINESE CITY IN 1877- CANTON In the summer of 1874 the whole empire was excited by the prospect of a war with Japan in consequence of the massacre of :fifty sailors in the Liuchiu (Riukiu) Islands, but this was adjusted by the good officers of the British minister, Sir Thomas Wade. In January, 1875, the death of the enfeebled young emperor from smallpox, and the irregular and arbitrary action of the Empress Dowager T:;ju Rsi placing her little nephew (who was of the wrong generation) upon the throne, caused general popular perturbation. In the same year the premeditated official murder (on the borders of Burma) of a young British consular officer named Margary, again brought Ohina to the verge of war with Great Britain, but the matter was at last settled, after some dramatic episodes, by a heavy indemnity (silver taels 200,000) and the compulsory opening of several new ports,. to the intense dissatisfaction of the Chinese intelligentsia.

In the autumn of 1877 the baleful shadow of famine was thrown

927] FIFTY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

over several of the provinces of Northern China. Many missionaries and some other foreigners threw themselves into the work of giving local relief, but on a scale necessarily limited. The Chinese Government did practically nothing, some officials definitely forbidding foreign intervention, no matter how many died of starvation in consequence! The province of Shansi was the greatest sufferer. Millions of Chinese died of "famine fever" (often a combination of typhoid and typhus) till the population was visibly diminished. The fever was fatal to almost every foreigner who contracted it. Yet this great calamity though deeply disguised was a blessing to A CHINESE CITY TODAY-HANYANG NEAR HANKOW China, proclaiming in portentous tones the absolute necessity of introducing railways, but it was not until twenty years later that the first line was opened.

Floods of the great rivers in China have for ages been a destructive heritage from the past. One of the most calamitous overflows of the Yellow River (popularly known as "China's Sorrow") occurred in 1888, when the turbid torrent broke its banks rushing off to the south, as in ancient times. This event again brought foreign relief to the front on a large scale. The only radical remedy would be in scientific engineering of which China had then no experience and for which it had no resources, and no ambition. (The analogy between the problems of the Yang-tze and the Yellow River and the Mississippi and Missouri is at present very striking.) In the middle "eighties" there was a quarrel between FraI).c,e

and China, accompanied by much slaughter of unresisting Chinese although no war had been declared! This difficult matter was at last mediated (in 1885) by the aid of Sir Robert Hart. In the next decade there was the war with Japan, in which China was decisively beaten at Pingyang (Korea) and lost her navy, paying a heavy indemnity in addition. A little later came the spasm of reform in the young emperor Kuanghsii, his twenty-seven spectacular decrees followed by imprisonment for the rest of his life by his imperious aunt. Then followed in rapid succession the German sei'zure of Chiao chou, the ., Boxer" uprising in retaliation, the fifty-six days of siege of all the legations in Peking, the deliverance (Aug. 14th, 1900) by allied troops, the flight of the Empress Dowager, the slow settlement by A MISSIONARY BOARDING SCHOOL FOR BOYS, SHANGHAI, Il-' 1877 peace commissioners fining China four hundred and fifty million taels ($333,900,000) spread over nine and thirty years, with a view to preventing her fnrther effective antagonism for at least one generation. This was followed by the return of the Empress Dowager with the court, her belated adoption of the very reforms that she had suppressed, a national parliament, provincial councils, and somewhat later the doubtless prearranged death of the emperor, followed at once by the death of the Empress Dowager herself, removing the most prominent figure in contemporary Asiatic history. Then three more years of misrule, the premature and preposterous "Chinese Republic," the disappearance of China's one "Strong Man" Yuan Shih K'ai, the succession of military satraps, followed by the slow evolution under the lead of Sun Yat-sen of the so-called National Party determined to put an end to this ruinous tyranny at whatever cost. This is one of the main issues now turning China

FIF'l'Y YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

into an armed camp. The other and not less important one is escape from overt and covert foreign domination.

In a mere charcoal sketch of missions in China, only the most general outlines are admissible. Numerical summaries are particu· larly irrelevant and misleading, for in the crisis through which China is passing it is impossible to forecast the conditions of the next five years, or even two years.

F'ifty years ago the interdenominational and intemational China Inland Mission had but recently entered on its unique enterprise. At the close of the half century its workers, together with those of various affiliated missions, numbered more than a thousand, widely A .!ISSIONARY BOARDING SCHOOL FOR GIRLS IN 1927 spread over China. Almost every society of importance has ex· panded its work and increased its agents.

In 1876 there were in China twenty-nine missionary societies with four hundred and seventy-three workers. In the latest Christian Year Book (1926) there were 8,158 workers, who are connected with more than two hundred organizations of the most varied types. Some of the small societies are sponsored by single individuals, others by solitary churches. In such cases the death of a patron, a change of pastorates, 0" anyone of many other causes might easily result in the suspension of the work, or its submergence in some more stable body. In the Christian Year Book, it is shown tha t since 1918 eleven units have disappeared (seven having united wit.h others) but on the other hand twenty-one new ones have been listed!

The development of a new national consciousness in China has extended to the Christian Church, which is now effectively taking into

its own hands its complete administration. There are many indications that this means radical readjustments in Christian missions in that land. In The Chinese Recorder for May-June, 1927, there was published a Preliminary Statement of the Committee of the Hangchow Christian Union, composed of members of five different churches, that of the Church Missionary Society (low church Anglican), the China Inland Mission, the American Presbyterian North & South, and the American Baptist, North. (At the Edinburgh Confer- Gnce of 1910 one of the most outstanding Christians in China, Dr. Ch'eng Chingyi, gave as one of the "seven points" of his brief address: "Denominational distinctions do not interest us Chinese"). In view of their future importance it is necessary to quote these findings of this pioneer committee.

1. SEPARATE FROM THE WESTERN CHURCH. (Basis of freedom and independ- ence.) . 1. A Church with sovereign rights. ?. Independence in government. 3. Iniiependence in finances.

II. ELIMINATE DENOMINATIONS. (Discontinue those religious practices and customs that have been brought from the West which becloud the Christ that we know.) 1. Follow Christ. 2. Unify the creeds. 3. Unify forms and ceremonies.

III. ESTABLISH THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. (Take over church author- ity.) 1. The Chinese Christian Church should have a unified system of organ· ization. 2. It should meet the needs of the Chinese people.

IV. THE ATTITUDE TOWARD THE FRIENDLY CHURCHES OF THE WEST. (Ask them to assume the place of a guest.) 1. Foster the original friendship. 2. Do not interfere with their preaching the gospel, but they should not establish churches, give baptism, or compromise our sovereignty. 3. As to the control of schools and hospitals, we will leave those matters to the government to decide. 4. If the Western churches wish to help in the matter of supplying workers and money, the appointment and distribution of the saine must be left to us.

V. THE METHOD OF INAUGURATION. 1. This plan will first be tried in Hangchow. 2. The five churches in Hangchow will each announce their separation from their original relationships. 3. All five churches will unite and organize the Hangchow Christian Church. 4. The matters of creed, ceremonies, and the details of organization must be presented and discussed a month in advance, after which they may be passed by the whole body and put into operation.

It has been said that politically the Chinese have "hurdled a century." In view of plans like this (of which there are several) it

FIF'£Y YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

might be added that they are also planning to short-circuit Chinese history. If anything like this program is carried out instead of twohundred different Protestant bodies working in China there may be very few. Those which the Chinese can not or will not assimilate will be obliged to retire.

It is a perfectly rational question. What has the introduction of Christianity done for China '! What has Christianity done for any country~ What did it do for the Armenians, the first people to accept it~ vVhat for Greece, for the Roman Empire, for medieval Europe, for modern Europe7 Inquiries like these can not be answered offhand, nor without prolonged study, and a well balanced judgment.

The benefits of Christianity are not the less real because in every Prom an old copy of The PreSbyterian Foreign Missionary. MISSIONARY TRAVELING IN NORTH CHINA IN 1877 age they are ridiculed, undervalued, denied and despised, as perhaps they will be to the end of time. Christianity produces beautiful lives unmatched by anything found elsewhere. This it has done in China as in other lands, alike in the ancient Greek Catholic, the Roman Catholic, and the Protestant churches. It has taught a reasonable as well as a scriptural idea of God, quite new to China. It has given an explanation of sin of which China's religions took little or no account. It brings the news of Salvation, and of the indwelling and outworking Spirit of God in the soul of man.

Christianity has given a new conception of holy motherhood, of the beauty of childhood, and the worth of the individual as taught by the Master, never hitherto within the scope of Oriental thought. The Christian Church with its firm but gentle authority over the inner as well as the outer lives of men and of women, a weekly day of physical rest, mental recreation, and spiritual uplift, its regular

oral religious instruction for old and for young on life's duties and opportunities, opening to all men the spiritual inheritance of thousands of years of Christian and pre-Christian experience in sermon, story and song-all these are God's best gifts to a wearied and dis couraged age. Christianity has taught mothers how to care for their infants, and parents how to train their children, supplementing and vastly expanding and uplifting China's ancient system of education. It has taught China to care for her sick and disabled by the aid of modern appliances. It has introduced new therapeutic principles and practice on an unexampled scale. It has taught the importance and the necessity of universal education. Chinese educational ideals have always been lofty but limited. '1'here was practically no provision for teaching girls, the coming mothers of scholars and statesmen, although in a few exceptional instances women in China have attained scholarship and influence. The humble day-school for boys and girls, and also the Sunday-school have been the theory and the practice o,f each mission station in China, which has in reality been a dynamo radiating in every direction light, heat and electricity, and doing it all the time. The ,western-educated women in China, who have come in ever-increasing numbers, have been an object lesson, whether as wives, as educators, as physicians, or as trained nurses, wise and winning, strong and sweet, God's best gift to the twentieth century. Chinese girls, at first too shy to leave their humble homes, have now for decades been educated in Christian schools, have gone to foreign lands, and although relatively few in number have exerted immense influence upon their return to China.

The work of any earnest missionary" who seed immortal bears," is never easy. He has this treasure in earthen vessels. It is a truism that his real troubles begin with his first convert. He knows all too well what it is to have coming upon him daily the care of all the churches. He has longed for the time when that burden should be lifted by the evolution of an "indigenous church," now already well on the way to realization, but in widely differing degrees. The many bitter attacks upon the Church in China, and upon Christianity, are not so much due to dissatisfaction with its teachings, although that exists often upon a great scale, as to the behavior of those who have advocated it, but whose actions have not always squared with its precepts. It was once supposed that nations possessing and professing such a lofty moral teaching as Christianity seems to be, must be ideal. That superstition is extinct-extinguished by bitter experience!

The Christian Church in China will endure and come forth from its fiery ordeal purified and strengthened. But it is possible that large successes in Christian work in China will await the time when America, at least, has set her own house in order and has become in a more real sense a Christian nation. and Now BY REV. STEPHEN J. COREY, ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI Vice President of the United Christian Missionary Society I N ADDITION to the spiritual appeal to prayer for the mission- ary enterprise there has always been the two-fold appeal for life to be dedicated to the service and for gifts to support the cause.

vVhat were the fundamental factors on which the appeal for missions was based fifty years ago~ What is the basis of the appeal at the present time~ Some of the elements of the appeal were more clear cut a half century ago, than at present moment when the whol~ enterprise is passing through a period of change and readjustment.

1. PERMANENT ELEMENTS IN THE ApPEAL There are factors in the missionary appeal which are fundamental and unchanging. They lie at the basis of all sending of the Gospel. The emphasis may have shifted, but they endure in the very foundations of Christianity. These are: The compulsion of divine love, the need of all men for God, the inadequacy of the non-Christian religions, the power of Jesus Christ to save, the imperative call of the Great Commission, the inherent missionary principle of Christianity itself and the results of the missionary enterprise in individual redemption, in social uplift, in education and in the overthrow of human injustice. These permanent factors in the missionary challenge form a broad and enduring appeal. They cannot rightly be discarded because of any change which may take place in human conditions. When the Church came to a consciousness of its missionary responsibility, more than a hundred years ago, all of these elements of appeal were expressed except the last. When measurable results began to be recorded, this appeal for human justice and higher education began to emerge. In the new missionary era of the present day, it behooves us to hold fast the unchanging realities of our missionary faith and appeal. Important as are some of the new elements, here are factors which fit into all periods and all conditions. To abandon them would mean a loss of faith and would bring disaster to the cause.

There are, however, changing factors in foreign missions work, brought about by rapidly shifting world conditions, which not only alter the emphasis in the missionary appeal, but may even bring into it different elements.

Fifty years ago the missionary cause knew nothing of the following realities: the awakened self-consciousness and virile nationalism 921 of Oriental races; the world awareness of once isolated peoples; the rising indigenous church in mission areas; the emergence of native leadership to take many responsibilities once carried by the foreign missionary; the discrediting of Western leadership through the example of so-called" Ohristian" nations; the change from expansive to intensive plans on the fields j the active and virulent non-Ohristian movements in the Far East. No church constituency, no foreign board and no missionary, or missionary leader, can afford to ignore the problems and adjustments necessary because of these changes which are certain to influence the missionary appeal. Changing conditions do not alter the unchanging factors in Foreign Missions, but they supplement and expand the appeal, and affect its impact upon both lif.e and financial support.

II. THE ApPEAL OF FIFTY YEARS AGO The missionary challenge of half a century ago was more subjective and simple than the challenge of today. It reflected the theology and outlook of religious thinking and preaching in those days, just as the present challenge is colored by those concepts of today. Someone has wisely said, "Men did not analyze motives and were not as psychological fifty years ago as now." The preaching then laid more emphasis on the life to come, while today the preaching is largely concerned with the life that now is. The missionary appeal then, dwelt largely on the lost condition of non-Ohristian people, while today their present intellectual and social needs are emphasrzed. One of the oldest missionary leaders writes, "So far as J can recall, the prevailing appeal of the missionary meeting and Sunday school fifty years ago was: Far, far away, in heathen darkness dwelling, Millions of souls forever may be lost.

Behind it was the awful significance of the words lost and forever, and all that in the physical sense." He goes on to say that there was also present the higher appeal of our "marching orders." Some no doubt rose into such an intimate fellowship with the eternal Father, who is Love, that they were caught in that great stream of love for a lost world.

Another one of the older men, a retired secretary of one of the oldest Boards who was a missionary fifty years ago, says, "My own impression is that the great change, certainly in our own denomination, is from the emphasis on the future life, to emphasis on life today." He adds, " A secretary of the Board gave an address at one of our annual meetings, in which he pictured the non-Ohristian populations of the world passing in review for days and weeks, and dropping over a precipice into eternal damnation. It was a vivid picture and I imagine it made a strong appeal at that time." A general, interdenominational conference on Foreign Missions, held at Mildmay, London, in October 1878, with delegates from thirtyfive Boards and Societies, gave one whole session to the "Claims of Foreign Missions on the Home Churches."

The appeal as it was presented in that meeting revealed a number of outstanding elements. The most oft-repeated note was the Great Commission of Our Lord and its imperative obligation upon Christian people.

Next in emphasis was the millions of the lost, without hope, hurrying on to judgment, with the compulsion of the fact that out of every three persons in the world two had never seen the Bible or heard of heaven or hell.

Close to the above in emphasis was the assuring success which had already rewarded missionary effort. Then followed the spiritual need of the church at home for the unselfishness and Christ-like spirit which the missionary passion develops. Some other appeals em" phasized were: the duty of taking to others the blessings bestowed upon us;' the social and educational uplift provided by missionary effort; the unifying influence of the missionary task among Protestant Christians; the new means of communication and a more accessible world; our compassion for suffering humanity; our debt to the nations for past neglect. The duty was also emphasized of carrying the Christian elements of our civilization to the uncivilized and unChristian lands.

The literature of forty years ago had a strong element of the crusading spirit in it. 'rhe thought was that Christ's policy for His Church was not one of concentration, but diffusion and that the n regions beyond" should be our cry in a holy and enthusiastic crusade upon the kingdoms of darkness in all the earth. This was followed a little later with the electrifying call of the Student Volunteer Movement, "The Evangelization of the World in this Gener- ation. " III. THE ApPEAL OF TODAY The change of emphasis in the appeal from fifty years ago, as far as theological convictions are concerned, can be accounted for by the different emphasis in modern teaching and preaching, and by the changed views of child psychology. Most religious work today, both at home and abroad, emphasizes the proper training of the child, rather than the snatching of adults from the burning. But other factors in the relation of the missionary cause to a shifting world cannot be so explained.

Fifty years ago, and even in more recent times, the missionary task seemed relatively simple. It had to do with the conversion of, non-Christian people to Jesus Christ and its chief objective was emphasized as the winning of converts and adding them to His Church. 'rypes of missionary work not directly evangelistic, such as healing and education, were considered mainly as keys to unlock the hearts of people for evangelism. Today the work of Foreign Missions is decidedly complex. The closer contact of the East with the West, the presence of many foreign students in America, the nationalistic movements in nearly all mission fields, the handicap to the Christian appeal because of the unChristian political and industrial relation- ships of so-called Western Christian nations with the East, have all added to the problems of the work.

The missionary enterprise cannot longer be looked upon only as a crusade to bring the whole world in line with Christianity as interpreted in the West. It is now recognized as including the task of penetrating the Oriental world with the spirit and teaching of Christ, for both individual and social life. Its base line is the conversion of the individual to Christ, but its imperative circle includes the transformation of the entire area of Oriental thinking and living, through the cleansing power of the Christ life. This is a vastly greater undertaking than missionary work as conceived of by most people a half century ago. It demands a more comprehensive appeal that must challenge a consecration both in life and substance, commensurate with the larger undertaking.

Our Lord said to His disciples, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that he thrust forth laborers into his harvest." That call to prayer is as insistent today as in the first century, but we must pray wisely. Until recently most of our praying has been as though the laborers were all to go out from the home base. It is now evident that such is not the case. "While missionaries must still go to foreign lands, th,ey must be fewer and better equipped, and proportionately greater numbers of native leaders must take up the work. Perhaps the greatest challenge to our faith in missionary effort tod!lY, is for a new realization that our support must be invested more largely in the service performed by brothers whom we have not seen. Our giving for the spread of the Gospel must find its objective increasingly in the wise undergirding of native Christian work on the field. The major part of the enterprise can no longer center in the support of the foreign missionary. We should frankly face the issues involved. This is due the work itself, the home constituency, and the young American life which stands ready to go and serve in distant lands.

The major factors affecting the number of new missionaries needed at the present time for service abroad may be catalogued as follows: 1st. While the expense of carrying on missionary work has greatly increased since the "Vorld War, due to changed economic conditions throughout the world, missionary giving has remained very much at a level for the last six years. Missionary budgets have therefore either remained stationary, or have been cut-some of them drastically. As a result fewer new missionaries have been sent out. This decrease has also affected the native work on the fields. This cannot be longer endured if the work is to be preserved. Boards are, therefore, receiving the message from their fields, "Send us no new missionaries, except to fill emergencies, until our budgets can be largely increased for the regular work."

2nd. We formerly thought of missionary expansion hugely in terms of new missionaries, new fields occupied, and new stations opened. Most Boards and missions are now thinking of enlargement in terms of strengthening what has already been established. In other words, for the time being at least, the Foreign Missions program must be intensive instead of expansive. It is quite generally recognized that to put large additional sums of money into an enlarged staff of missionaries just now, would jeopardize instead of help the work.

3d. The prayers of the past are being answered. An indigenous church, self-supporting and self-directing, is arising. It is a slow prOCt~SS and foreign missionaries will be needed for many years, but the change is taking place. It is doubtful whether a largely increased staff of missionaries would help in this readjustment, even though the money was available to send them.

4th. Then we have Ohina and the great crisis in Ohristian missions there. Even at the very best, with missionaries invited back within a comparatively short period, it is evident that Ohina will nepd no increase in the present number of missionaries for years to come.

Thus the appeal for enlargement and more adequate support for Foreign Missions, cannot at present go hand in hand with a call for ~. largely increased missionary staff. This perhaps is the most vital change in the missionary challenge. What ever may be the reason, the call to "evangelize the world in this generation," which was the stirring appeal of thirty years ago, no longer successfully challenges the Ohurch to give, or its young life to go. Any such plan of wholesale evangelization seems now to be both impracticable and superficial. Evangelization does not go by generations even at home and the kingdom builds infinitely more slowly in non-Ohristian lands.

THE OHALLENGE OF THE HOUR What then must be the distinctive challenge of this hour1 From every side comes the answer, "It must be Jesus Ohrist Himself." This' is of course not a new appeal, but a re-emphasis in singleness of devotion and inclusiveness of purpose, of the fundamental call which is at the heart of all appeals. Our line of attack must be shortened and the diffused factors in our appeal must be brought to a focus. While retaining and proclaiming the majority of the elements in the challen,l('e of former years, we must make them all center in Christ. To live His life in America is the one great vindication for carrying His message abroad; to make Him known to those who know Him not is the one challenge and inspiration of the Christian missionary. Handicapped as we are by, the pagan elements in our Western civilization and revealed to the East more surely in our sins than in our grace, what have we to take that will endure the fierce fire of present day refining, other than Jesus Christ, the Son of God and the life of men~ The appeal to young life to go out to this task of revealing Christ must not be to a militant crusade, but to a supreme devotion to the living Christ who is indispensable to the West as well as tothe East. The appeal to the Church at home must be the same-the call to take Jesus Christ, the only adequate answer to fundamental human need and the only dynamic and apologetic for the missionary task.

We must emphasize this appeal. Here is where a crusade is in order. The mechanism of our budget systems is leaving a multitude of the Christian, people of this decade without light. In many churches no worthy appeal for missions is made whatever, and the fact that the Cause has tJeen written into the budget, is taken for proof that the problem of giving for missions is settled. No appeal is effective unless it is presented. Even the command of Ohrist to go into all the world finds its imperative obligation only in knowledge. In many a church a sermon on the Great Oommission and its adaptation to the modern missionary situation, would be a startling novelty. The budget system for missions is not an appeal, but a helpful mechanical device. It makes education even more necessary than before, because the sharp point of specific and definite appeal is largely gone. If the missionary banners ever needed lifting, the present hour demands it. A new crusade is imperatively needed at home to set forth Ohrist as the one Hope of all the world, and the universal penetration of His life and teaching as inherent in Ohristianity, basic in the teaching of the New Testament, and imperative in our Lord's command.

CHRIST CALLS FOR BOYS AND MEN Christ's plea as it was heard by J. M. Coon at St. Petersburg, Fla.

For My world task, greatest of all Men, true men like Paul, are sorely the tasks needed now Of earth, I need great men and gifts In this earth's crucial hour. Awake, to match. o Church and hear! Render unto God the men who are God's Send Me your men, your princely, venturous men; E'en though it mean a taking of the cross. Send men; for they give aU who first give self. I am ready, My great apostle said, 1 must have men-the Lindbergh Going the way of sacrifice and death; type of men; Nor counted he his life a thing tQ Only so can I win this lost world. spare. Now so in need of glorious achieve- ment.

Send men of prayer, obedience and towering faith.

Frr;rn The Presbyterian Home lJ-I1I.ssionarll

HOW MISSIONARIES TRAVELED ACROSS THE WESTERN PRAIR.lES FIFl'Y YEARS AGO Half Century of Progress in Home Missions BY REV.•JOHN A. MARQUIS, D.D., NEW YORK General Secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I T IS difficult to distinguish between progress in Home Missions and progress in the Church at large. Home Missions is simply the vanguard of the Church. Its business is to introduce the Church and to so establish it that it will become self-functioning and self-sustaining within definite areas. This accomplished, Home Missions within these areas ceases. The height of progress in Home Missions, therefore, is to work itself out of a job, and this it has been been doing in one area after another from the beginning, and especially during the past fifty years. Its mandate is to furnish the privileges of the Christian religion to the religiously underprivileged communities and peoples of the home land. These privileges include t.he whole gamut of the service that the Gospel of Christ is intended to render to mankind, of faith and worship and welfare, and institutions competent to promote them. These are the mission of the Church to the world :-to call men to faith, to maintain worship and to advance the well-being of man in all the relationships of his life. ·When a community, or a people, have been brought to the place where they are able and willing to do these things for themselves, they are 927

no longer religiously underprivilege~ and pass beyond the boundary of Home Mission responsibility.

A study of the efforts of the Church within these fields, that is, in Home Missions, reveals lines of undoubted progress, among which we mention the following: 1. Placing the Chtlrch. During the fifty years just past the American nation has gone through one of the most remarkable developments of. history. Its population has more than doubled, for one thing, and for another, its people have penetrated to every nook and corner of its vast territorial extent. Still more, it has gone through an equally remarkable transition in type, and instead of be- HOW MISSIONAR~ES TRAVE!L ACROSS THE PRAIHIES 1'ODAY ing prevailingly agricultural and rural, as it was fifty years ago, it has become prevailingly industrial and urban. It has been the task of Home Missions to keep up with these developments and changes. New communities were created by the hundred almost over night, some of them of the old type of rural community, and in recent years there have been many of a new type of industrial community, peopled largely by immigrants of a class entirely unknown to America before. It has been the task of Home Missions to furnish these communities with churches and to maintain them until they were able to maintain themselves. In view of the magnitude and difficulty of the task it has been creditably done, not fully by any means, but it has been done as well as could reasonably be expected. Morerthan 90% of the new Protestant churches created to meet the growth and spread of the population during this period were organized})y

1927J HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN HOME MISSIONS

Protestant Home Mission agencies and supported by them until they were able to go alone; not a few of them are now among the strong- est and most influential churches in America.

Unfortunately in many places the matter was overdone. Oom- munities that needed but one church were supplied with severalto the weakening of religion and giving occasion for ridicule by the ungodly. We may as well confess that much of this overchurching was due to sheer denominational rivalry-or if rivalry be an offen- sive term, call it denominational zeal. Each denomination was afraid to be left out. Expansion was a mania. Every little town on the prairie or in the mountains was sure that it was going to be another Ohicago or Denver. The land agents said so, the first settlers believed it, therefore it must be true. Few Home Mission superintendents were willing to take the risk of leaving their denomination out of the first grand rush. So they generally all entered on the ground floor- to discover later that it was a very small floor with slim prospects of its ever becoming roomier.

While- much of this needless multiplication of churches was due to miscalculation of the future, some of it, perhaps a good deal of it fifty years ago, had conscience of a sort behind it. There were then, and there are still, denominational representatives who feel it their religious duty to place a church of their persuasion in any com- munity, no matter how well churched it may be already, where a handful of its adherents call for it. They seem to be possessed of the notion that God is a member of their denomination, and will not enter a community unless it is represented. Happily such leaders are a diminishing element today, and ere long will doubtless dis- appear altogether j so we thank God and take courage. One of the big problems that Home Mission leaders are struggling with today is to rectify these mistakes, and they are doing it. Fifty years ago the statesmanship of a superintendent, and of a denomination, for that matter, was gauged by the number of new churches organized.

Our guess is that it will not be long until the test will be the number of needless churches closed and the amount of energy and money put into them that is transferred to places where there is both need and room.

Despite all this, the Home Mission forces during the past fifty years did a great piece of work in following the American people in their migrations with the Ohurch, including all that the presence of a church in a community means of religious instruction, public worship and evangelistic appeal. What the civilization of the new states in the West owes to this fact is beyond appraisal. It is worth noting also that it is from these states that our American civilization gets its. strongest Christian emphasis; We are thjnkingat this point, to be sure, only of what has been done during the past half century for what we may call people of our American stock, those who speak 4 .

/ the English language and generally cherish Protestant traditions. In the main, Home Missions has cared for them well as they have spread over the continent. When they have trekked to the fastnesses of the Rocky Mountains, or to the gold fields of Alaska, the home mis- sionary has gone with them and done his best to care for their souls.

2. M'inistering to the Diaspora. America has had many such during our fifty-year period, and has them yet, people so scattered on the prairie or the mountains that a church among them is impossible. In many cases they are so far apart that they cannot be said to have a community. Then there are those who live in temporary communities, such as lumber cutters, seasonal workers such as migrant harvesters and toilers in canneries, and the foreign-speaking immigrant, who because of his language disability is more isolated than any of them. Among these throughout the whole of the fifty years the itinerant missionary has been going, establishing Sunday schools, distributing religious literature and visiting them as he could. The achievements of these years could not have been won without the Oircuit Rider. He is still riding in widening circuits, and to remote corners, the mightiest kingdom builder the American Church has yet produced.

3. Collateral Service. From the beginning the Ohurch has carried educational and humanitarian institutions as a necessary part of her program. In the field of American Home Missions the establishment and maintenance of schools, hospitals, dispensaries, houses of neighborly service, etc. is almost wholly a development of the last fifty years. At the beginning of the period they were practically non-existent as Home Mission enterprises. Today they bulk large in all our programs. They are confined to communities and peoples who could by no sort of consideration support such institutions themselves. They are among the American Indians, in Alaska, in the mountains of the South and Southwest, in isolated immigrant communities and particularly among the vast Negro population of the South. They are rendering an immense humanitarian as well as religious ministry to the neglected and underprivileged peoples of the country. The evangelistic programs of the churches in the regions they serve are vastly stronger because of them. Hundreds of workers are employed in this form of Home Missions today, and millions of dollars raised and expended in its support, and practically all of it the contribution of the last fifty years. . Ooincident with this, and largely because of it, has been the emergence of organized Home Mission work on the part of the women of the churches. Perhaps the most outstanding and challenging mark of progress in the period under discussion is the educational and medical work carried on by the women's missionary societies. It has grown and prospered and served under their management in a way that has a right to be called providential.

HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN HOME MISSIONS

From an olel OOIlJl of The Presbyterian Home Mia8kmary. MORMON FAMILY LIFE IN UTAH FIFTY YEARS AGO 4. Specialization. Another product of the fifty years in question is the development of specialized forms of Home Mission service, the discovery, to speak after the manner of scientists, of a new technique for attacking new problems. As already intimated the population of the country during the period has been in a state of flux. The American finds it hard to stay put so far as his place of habitation is concerned. The opening up of the rich agricultural lands of the West caught the imagination of the old type of farmer in New England and the Middle Atlantic States, and he took the advice of Horace Greeley and trekked westward by the thousand. Into his place, if his place was taken at all, there moved, in many localities, a man from Eastern or Southern Europe who knew nothing about, and rarely could be interested in, the church he found there. Along with this came the rise of industrialism. Factories and mining companies took possession of the corn fields and meadows and were manned nearly altogether by foreign labor.

This shift of population and occupation created two problems for the Home Mission forces: One to follow the old American to his Western home, and the other to take care of the new Americans who

swarmed in from Europe to take his place, or to work in the" infant industries." The former could generally be solved by the old methods, but the latter was impervious to them. It was, and is, a bewildering business, and it would be going afield to say as yet that any Home Mission leader clearly sees his way out. But experiments have been made and new met,hods of attack invented which have made some dent on the problem. Such ventures as the specialized rural parish plans and the community center projects in immigrant settlements have shown an encouraging degree of success where they have been seriously tried. At any rate there is now in process of development a technique for getting the old Gospel into these new situations which promises enough success to warrant a more vigorous trial than it has yet received. The Apostle Paul approached people with the Gospel on the basis of their psychological and sociological conditions, and the Mission Boards are simply trying to do the same thing in pursuing the new methods of which they are often suspected and for which severely criticised. Paul preached the same Gospel in Athens he did iIi Jerusalem but with a different approach. Our conviction is very deep that all this development, which is the product of the last few years, means progress for Home Missions and the Ohurch among the most difficult people they have to deal with.

Another progressive step of recent years deserves prominent mention, viz., the vastly more effective organization for Home Missions now obtaining in the cities of the country. In many of the major cities definite and well-manned church-extension movements have been set up which are attempting to deal with their problems in a scientific and thorough-going way. The modern city in America is a heart-breaking affair for Home Missions. It is a new phenomenon in both our church and national life. In most of the larger ones the foreigner and his children constitute from 50% to 80% of the population. They herd together in ghettos and districts which give them a solidarity of resistance exceedingly hard to break or even to crack. But here, again, the church extension agencies have made themselves real boards of strategy and are trying out every- thing they can think of to get the Gospel of Ohrist in all its fullness. before the polyglot minds of these dense populations.

5. Interdenominational Cooperation. This is the most hearten- ing and hopeful sign of progress above the horizon today in Home Missions. It is a conviction that year by year has been ripening into> a policy. Less than two decades ago there were formed the "Home Missions Oouncil II and the" Council of W Ollien for Home Missions, I ~ whose specific purpose it was, and is, to promote cooperation among the agencies at work. Today these councils comprise more than nine . tenths of the Boards and Agencies of Protestantism. They are weH organized and officered and well supported by the agencies which belong to them. Fifty years ago such an arrangement would not have

been possible, had anybody thought of it, which nobody did. In the short period of their existence these Councils have done some notable things. They have brought their constituent Boards, for one thing, to a knowledge and appreciation of what each is doing. If a stranger twenty years ago had read the report of anyone of the Boards to its denomination he would never have suspected that anything was being done by anybody else. Presbyterians, Baptists, Methodists, and so on to the end of the list, each reported their own work without any hint that others were in the vineyard. This is all changed today. The reports without exception, so far as I have been able to examine them, contain sections devoted to cooperative work and agreements, together with statements of the amount of money appropriated to these ends.

To be sure competition has not been remedied, it has not been entirely prevented in new fields, but it has been abated. More than that, a new attitude of mind has been created toward it. Weare ashamed of it today, and when it occurs we hunt round for an excuse or somebody else to blame it on. The Home Mission agency that pushes into a field already occupied by other denominations is on the defensive, which is a new thing under the sun in interdenominational relations.

The movement toward mutual understanding and cooperation has gone much further in the large cities than elsewhere. In many of them there is what amounts to a contract that new enterprises shall be located by mutual consent. Inter-church federations have been formed to foster comity and united effort, and they are becoming increasingly influential and dominant.

A notable instance of effective cooperation is what is now going on in the Republic of Santo Domingo, probably the most neglected spot in the two Americas. About six years ago a proposal was made to go into the Island jointly. It was immediately accepted by five Boards: Two Methodist (men's and women's), two Presbyterian (now one) and the United Brethren. An independent Board, called "The Board of Christian Work in Santo Domingo" was chartered, the members of which are elected by the participating Boards. The participating Boards also furnish the necessary funds, but they do not administer the work; that is done entirely by the new Board. The enterprise is prospering under this arrangement, and no one concerned with it would think of going back to the old denominational way.

As a matter of sober fact denominational over-lapping is disappearing from the field of Home Missions. There is today far more of it among self-supporting churches than among those receiving aid from Home Mission funds. The remedy is public opinion within the churches. Due to the precedents set by the Home Mission forces such public opinion is rising and is already making itself felt.

These are some of the lines of progress that characterize the Home Mission work of the evangelical churches in America during the past half century. Others deserve mention and treatment did space permit; the contribution to evangelism, for example, and to the growth in church membership during the fifty years. While the population of the country has doubled the membership of the evangelical churches has quadrupled. ')'he Home Mission churches have led the procession in this gain, their percentage rate of increase on profession of faith being from two to three times that of the churches at large. Mention should also be made of the development of a body of forceful and well-trained Home Missions local executives, who are more and more being looked to for leadership within their From an vtd OOPJI of The Presbyterian. Home M0£8sWnary. MINNEAPOLIS A HALF-CENTURY AGO areas in all that pertains to the general welfare of the churches, such as evangelism and benevolence.

In a large sense these years in America, like the whole of the nineteenth century, bear a significant resemblance to the first year of our Lord's earthly ministry. They have been a time of preparation, a period granted us by the Captain of our Salvation to gird and equip ourselves for a vaster, nobler service to all mankind in the years to come. The whole history of America thus far means this if it means anything in the providence of God: getting ready for a planet-wide, human-deep campaign of redemption such as has been carried forward by the Christian forces of no other nation before us. Will the next fifty years see this campaign fully launched 1

®. ~hWU""B'UEWST

EFFICIENCY POINTS FOR A NEW YEAR'S WORK The Peace of Goodwill move" than in present-day activities The distinguishing note of Christ- of church missionary organizations.

mas is comprehended in the message "The faithful few"-all honor to that marked the advent of Him who their genus-are fast becoming ex- was born in Bethlehem-" Peace and tinct as we line up the whole church Good Will." Peace can come only lor missions and the recruiting goes from go~d will. III will produces dis- cheerily on, from the wee cradle cord, bItterness and strife. The rollers to their grandparents. Goose- world's yearning today is for peace. flesh sentimentality is being replaced Every experiment has been tried, by a sensible estimate of the mission- every nostrum suggested to effect it ~ry as a person of normal psychology, but it seems still an evanescent dream: In a gOIng concern, subject to the Perhaps that is because we have same l~ws a~ ~hose that r-overn any lacked the good will that alone can other hIgh spIrItual endeavor. "Fling produce it. Said the late President out the Banner" and "The Morning Harding to me on one occasion: Light is Breaking" have drowned "The Gospel of Understanding alone out certain oft-used old-time hymns will insure a tranquil world." The that used to die a doleful death alter Gosp~l of Understanding, yes, under- five or six stanzas of quavering pathos.

standIng that is based upon good will. " The usual monthly missionary meet-.

That is the Gospel of Christmas. ing" of twenty-five years ago was With an increasing desire fobrecpoemaicne~ often to be taken, like castor oil, not with world interests fast for the taste but for the effect. Now- more common and its relations more ada:ys missionary meetings are be- intimate, shall we not believe that comIng normal· and correspondingly through men and women of good will attractive. Speed the day when we ~ better and happier understanding shall have to hang outside the door IS presently to be reached? Better the sign, "Standing Room Only." On ~han all the gifts we give or receive J~n.uary first, resolve to bring your IS that sense of happiness and security mlsIonary department a step nearer that proceeds from the consciousness that ideal during 1928. The follow- that men all the world over are com- ing pointers are culled out of reports ing to a better understanding. Shall from some of our most successful mis-.

we not hope, as we enter into the sionary organizations: .

spirit of' a new Christmas day, that Gearing for Efficiency there shall come that reign Ol universal peace and good will of which Progress in any organized endeavor the heralding angels sang?-BrsHoP is marked by ever-increasing correIa, JAMES E. FREEMAN. tion of homogeneous parts, to con- serve power and eliminate lost m()tion. Proclaiming the Messa~~e through the 0 nIy t he most I.ncorrigible champions Local Church of "yesterday forever" still insist on Nowhere do we find more indis- making women '8 work in the local putable !widence that "the world do church an exception. Our ideal should 935

be the creation of a local Board of material to take back to their fields, Missions, with an elective or appoint- for use not only in their own families ive membership, this board to be the but among the native mothers. This general planning and promotional opens a realm of wonderful, world- body for all missionary endeavor in wide possibilities.

the congregation. By no other means "A third group, chiefly with a so- can we secure correlation of effort cial objective, was formed from among and unified, comprehensive planning, business and professional women thus ending the haphazard presenta- obliged to meet in the evenings. Still tion which has been called "the kan- a fourth group, which we like to think garoo method. " But our approach to of as auxiliary to the Women's So- this must be synthetic, building up ciety, consists of the King's Daughters bH by hit. The writer. has yet to of high school age–the chief timbers learn of one instance in which the from which we must build our future amalgamation of the Women's Home organizations.

and Foreign Missionary organizations "There was inevitably some over- and the Ladies' Aid Society failed to lapping, both of membership and in- accentuate the efficiency of all three– terest, with the same broad Kingdom after a reasonable period for convales· objective. 'l'actfully and carefully cense from "growing pains." The these groups were brought closer to- usual gearing provides for one presi- gether until finally they responded dent, with vice-presidents heading with a cordial affirmative to the ques- each subdivision of the work. Some tion, 'Would you like to be affiliated progressive churches have effected as a department of the Women's So- even a higher gear-and, mark you, ciety and make a report at its annual their number will increase. meeting l' Then it became almost a Mrs. Lathan A. Crandall, of the task for an efficiency expert to ar- Hyde Park Baptist Church, serving range the several group meetings to the University of Chicago, writes: avoid conflict of hours and to effect "Some years ago the young pastor's a mingling of the women from all wife became the leading spirit in or- the groups in programs, study and ganizing The Young Married Wom- business: but the growing spirit of en's Group, which afforded interest cooperation proved wonderful, and and work for the element not at- the work, though incomplete, is pro- tracted to the regular Women's So- gressing.

ciety. So successful was the venture "At present, the Women's Society that advancing years brought the has two meetings a month, at the first membership no inclination for pro- of which the women-mostly the motion. So, capitalizing her own ex- senior element-come together for a perience, the organizer in a master program at 2: 30, followed by after- stroke of diplomacy proposed that all noon tea. At the second, the Parent- who had been married ten years Education Group, meets at ten a. m., should voluntarily go into the senior and simultaneously another group society, not making age or motherhood (with time-honored 'Ladies' Aid'

or any of the usual talismans the functions) assembles for White Cross touchstone. or other benevolent sewing. At the "Later, certain mothers of adoles- ensuing luncheon these two groups cent children engaged a psychological are joined by the Young Married expert in child study to conduct a Women's Group, the president of the class, out of which grew a flourishing Women's Society conducting the Parent-Education Group that at- business before leaving the table, as tracted community women from all the relation of the entire gathering churches and no church at all. Re- to the financial budget entitles all cently-a new and thrilling feature– to a voice in the voting. After the wives of missionaries home on fur- luncheon, the Women's Society has lough have asked the expert for its mission study, and the Young Mar-

BEST METHODS

ried Women's Group its individual alone. This card contained the name program meeting. Improvements are of some woman not yet interested in in the air and we hope to be able to the work of the organization, who was report an even more efficient gearing to be wooed (but secretly) by every later. " possible legitimate means, through all Winning the Workers the remaining months. The wooer "Every able-bodied woman in the mailed unique and attractive invita- 'Church an active worker in the Wom- tions to all the meetings, sent Christ- en's Society" is the modern slogan, mas, Easter and, if possible, b~rthday and we may almost glimpse the day cards, signing one and all wlth the when it will be activated. A mission- curiosity-tickling non de plum.e, ary meeting, for instance, is not a 'Your Butterfly Friend.' Imagine thing set apart, a candidate for a the stress of keeping such a secret; modern miracle. It is subject to the and what a craning of necks and Sher- same laws of repulsion, attraction and lock-Holmesing there must have been neutrality as any other aggregation at the meetings. A Butterfly Lunch- of people. W ecannot rely to any eon at which all butterflies came out "'reat extent on "duty" to drive but of 'their cocoons, was the brilliant ;ather on "attraction" to pull. One roundup. It proved one of the most of the strongest lures is that of a successful rally functions ever held.

" job." The problem of attendance In charming invitations the Butterfly might be solved if we could command Friends lured their protegees to the the services of a vocational expert, to church parlors under promise of reye- assign each woman the task for ~hich lation of identity, and later sat beslde her tastes fitted her. To approxlmate them with said protegees as guests of this it is daeustiurmabnle(aatsuthpeer-fairtstt~amc~eievte- honor. The tables were beautifully ing 'of the decorated with flowers over which meeting heralded by personal mVIta- hovered butterflies of every descrip- tions) to pass out enlistment cards tion. Paper napkins bearing gay whereon each guest may check her butterflies were used. The toasts were preferences on a list of all possible all in terms of butterfly development activities, from passing the singing adenldighltiffe~l.anTdo tbe general effect was connect missionarf inbooks, arranging the room attractive- terest with attendance, the commIttee ly, preparing the light refreshme;nts plans presently to give each. wom;:n and serving as hostess, up to holdmg the name of a home or foreIgn mISan office serving on committees and sionary whose birthday falls on the taking a' part on a program. Active same date as her own, and to ask the brains sufficiently cudgeled can set the recipient to cultivate her missionary scenes for a much greater variety in every way possible. Thus what was than is usually afforded; and then at first a mere butterfly interest may with cards marked, the committee of develop into something perm.anen~ amateur experts may make their selec- and enduring 'Butterfly Fl'lends tions and adjustments, and follow up will become 'Birthday Friends.' " the enlistment vigorously b" assigning (Naturally this topic overlaps that of sucthe tasks and seeing to it that they cessful program building, wherein may presare attemped, Two mission circles ently be found more concrete plans for used very successfully "The Butter- solving the problem of church unemploy- fly Enlistment, " for recruiting. Here ment.) it is as described by Mrs. Lucy S. Sugar Coa.ting Mission Study Kyle, Redla'nds, California: '" At the first meeting of the mis- Meaty as our mission study books sion circle year-called 'The Migra- are, only high-class catering can make tion of the Butterflies'-each person them appetizinr>' to every member of was given a little card in a sealed en- the church family. But inasmuch as velope not to be opened until she was the best detached program is to the

study class as a "snack" to a square off in a missionary demonstration. One meal, the catering is well worth while. leader asked five successive questions, How is this for the triumph of a mis- the answer to one and all being' Bensionary chef, as described by Mrs. gal-Orissa,' all shouting the answer Stella M. Ogden of the First Baptist in unison until it took on the char- Church, Galesburg, Illinois T acter and enthusiasm of a college yell. At another table a young lady sang, " Our school of missions was a great 'In the Secret of His Presence'-a success, lasting six weeks with no hymn composed by a Hindu woman. diminution of interest. We began each evening session (which took the "After this the guests visited place of our mid-week prayer meet- elaborate booths which we had preings.) with a fifteen-cent supper, at pared in the Sunday-school class roms, each booth representing a misa quarter past six, and it would sur- sion field in India and their inspecprise you what wonderful meals can tion constituting a tour in miniature. be served at that price. Under a com- We had collected a great variety of petent permanent chairman, various pictures, curios and interesting bits group organizations or Sunday-school of visualized information, made colorclasses served suppers which proved ful posters, etc. ·Well-informed guides a marvel to everybody. There followed or demonstrators presided in the a fifteen-minute recreation period at booths. Thus a vast amount of otherwhich a ~imple group game, like wise 'dry' information was made in- 'buzz,' was played, and then the mis- spiring. I do not recall another sion study classes were held using series of missionary studies of as gen- 'The Christ of the Indian Road.' eral interest as the foregoing." Separate groups were formed for men, older and younger women and Successful PrograDl Building for young people in general, with a story-telling group for the younger Inspiration and information, mobilchildren. A different leader presented ized always by interest, must be the lesson chapter each week, and dis- balanced on effective programs. A cussion was free and animated. prayerful, consecrated spirit must be maintained throughout: but let no "Following this we were called to- one think the North Star will skid gether in the assembly room for a ten- from its course if the normal, wholeminute' pep period.' One meeting had some elements of humor, impersona- 'Peppy Pointers from Burma; an- tion and dramatization are in- troduced. Above all things, do not other, 'Some Pertinent Facts from the think a deeply spiritual leader must Missionary Quiz Book'; another was look like an undertaker or the chief a map lesson on the mission fields of mourner at her own funeral. No India, and at another, a returned mis- suspension of natural law is to be sionary and wife gave a Chinese fairy counted on inside a misionary meetstory, the missionary relating it in ing. People will be attracted only the native tongue and his wife trans- along the line of their natural interlating sentence by sentence. ests, and you may as well study and prepare to cater to these first :;s last. "We aimed to make our last night You are safe, however, in presupposa climax. The beautifully decorated ing a mixed appetite, even to the tables were designated for our several craving for a sprinkle of paprika or fields in India. The menu was, so far a dash of Lea and Perrins Sauce; but as possible, an Indian one-including first make sure that the food supplied rice, of course. Each guest upon ar- is worth the seasoning. Inasmuch as derival was furnished with pencil and sire for freshness and variety is nornaper and bidden to make a collection mal, keep the old-time traditionalists of forty facts from among those typed off the program committee. Make the and strewn over tables and church meetings short. Ordinarily a program parlors. Then the several supper tables were presided over by 'stunt leaders.' each responsible for leading

should be limited to an hour, exclusive "The letters may be collected at the of business (even that should be close and used again at subsequent "snappy"), and the participants meetings, possibly throughout the should be held to time though the year, guests drawing different letters heavens fall. "Talked to Death" is each time and thus getting the basal the unseen inscription on many a idea of universal service fixed."

mission circle monument. "The field A Unique Investment: "At any is the world"; but it is a mistake to convenient landmark of time-as the try to get it all into one capsule. Giv- first autumn meeting or the first one ing everybody something to do is a of the calendar year-give out num- sure appeal to natural interests. Here bered envelopes inscribed with the is an excellent suggesti()n from one following rules;- of our best known workers, Mrs. Helen Put me in a conspicuous plaee where you Barrett Montgomery; will SBe me every day.

"An Alphabetical Roll Call affords Get acquainted with me and what I am a pleasant variety in a missionary program. A scrambled alphabet is doing for the Kingdom. After knowing me for-months, come to the Woman 'B Missionary Meeting to be held passed around from which each per- on the lawn of Mrs. J– B- September oon draws a letter to be used as the 2d, and tell what you know abont me.

initial of some important qualification "Inside the envelope a daintily of a Chri&tian worker. If the size of decorated card bears the name and the audience justifies it, more than station of a missionary in present-day one alphahet may be given out and service, and the verse, called for as 'capital A and small a', etc. The leader should preface the roll When you Bee me day by day, call with forceful remarks on the im- Though my work lies far away, Learn about it all you may, portance of each member activating While for it and me you pray.

some quality of a successful worker, "The round-up meeting should be the variety rounding out the ideal attractively planned, with plenty of service that a church or a mission music interspersed among the timecircle should render. The letters are limited talks. Well-known hymns of then called for in rotation, their hold- which unannounced stanzas are ers rising and responding in some· started by a leader, serve excellently." thing like the following: -MAUDE A. BROOK, Fanny Doane A-Accept limitations. Home for Missionaries' Children, B-Be a Bible Christian. Granville, Ohio. C-Circle the globe by your prayers. The following program briefs sug- D-Don't pull down: build up. E-Eliminate non·essentials. gest plans for special occasions:- F-Follow Christ: fear nothing. Christmas: Carols, instrumental G-Give your best: get other folks' best. selections, stories and talks on the H-Have a well-made plan. observance of the season on home and I-Inhale power and exhale blessings. foreign fields; sketches of women and J-Joy and give thanks always. children in other lands not in the at- K-Kindly respond to letters, courtesies, requests. . mosphere of the blessed day; Christ- mas Hope-stories of schools and L-Let your love be genuine. hospitals built with offerings from M -Manage little: pray much. givers who have the Christmas spirit; N-Never give up. O-Obedience is the eye of the soul.

P-Pray your plans through. articles and stories from Christmas Q-Quality meallS more than quantity. numbers of missionary magazines; R-Respollsibility shared means development. plenty of holiday decorations, even S-Sincerity is the seal of power. to a tiny tree. If gifts have been as- T-Think things through before acting.

U-Uneeda vision. sembled for use among the needy, have V-Verify rumors before repeating. groups of w()men bring them forward W-Weights may be your wings_ -some in decorated baskets, some in Y"-X-cept your disabilities. huge tarlatan stockings carried, like Z-Zenith seers look upward.

the grapes ef Eschel, en a pole borne "ReDloving the Masculine Inferiority by two. wemen-each group display- CODlpIe","

ing its gift-effering with a merry, "Finally, brethren," let us return home-made jingle er song set to. to eur eriginal keynote, viz., lining a familiar air, as, up the whole church for missions. If "Christmas stockings, Christmas stockings, you can go no. farther at first, have an Filled with toys we bring"- open meeting with plenty of men en set to. the tune of the chorus ef the program, at least ence a quarter.

"Jingle Bells." But where possible, why net join Thanksgiving: After a hymn ef hands with churches whese Women's praise, ask each person to. give a Missienary Society is dropping its Bible verse of praise and thanksgiv- gender and becoming "common" ? ing or lead in a shert prayer ef grati- One such tells how the thank-offering tude (prime some beferehand fer meeting was ebserved as a Sunday definite themes). Then on blackbeard, merning service with address by the display causes for lecal, denemina- pastor and ensuing efferings; men tienal cr national gratitude, having cenducted the regular meetings frem members previously appeinted speak time .te time, ence having a free-forcne minute each, without anneunce- all discussion of Foreign Missiens by ment, en the themes. Close with men from a local club, these of indramatic sketeh 0.1." well-told stery. different interest having arguments assigned in favor of missiens and be- Summer Meetings: Fer a musical coming so enthusiastic that one porch meeting or picnic, have as The beught the l)ooks used fer reference. Air, a song; the Netes, secretary's re- another subscribed for THE MISSIONpert; the Staff', Scripture; the Key, ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD frem praYN'; the Treble Clef, brief steries which he had culled his points (note ef eut;,tanding missionary wemen; the the strategy) etc.; debates were in- Bass Clef, steries ef missionary men; dulged in on such questions as, "Rethe Scere, a missienary contest or game; the Signature, names of very well-knewn missionaries pinned en selved, that industrialism has ren- backs to. be guessed by wearers from dered Africa a mere impertant mission answers to questicns they propound; field than those in Asia," and general the Rest, refreshments or dinner. subject matter was handled which A fagot meeting er missionary bon- commanded the interest of men and fire: Have either one leng story sub- women. It is simply a question as to.

divided, or a series ef snappy short whether wemen are willing to. sacri- ones, the narrators being previded fice something in erder to. extend to.

with fagots, each threwing her stick the whele church the good things to en the fire and continuing her nar- which they have long deveted them- ratien while it is burning. selves. Is it not werth while?

KATHARINE SCHERER CRONK. Sketches from her life by her sister, Laura Scherer Copenhaver. A charming story of our friend Mrs. Cronk, especially beautiful as a Christmas gift. 48 pp. Illuminated vellum cever. Price 25c. Published by M. H. Lewis, Box 4, North Cambridge, Mass.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. McLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK THE TREASURE CHEST dren for stories, it seems almost un- The possibilities of this intensely forgivable that the children of India should so long have been deprived of interesting age in which we live are their birthright in this regard. It must always be remembered that if so startling as to be fairly breath- good people do not produce good lit- erature for children, bad people will taking. Through all the countries of produce bad literature. Fortunately, the forces for good have been the first the East today the fresh wind of free- in the field in India. For the past five years the Committee on Christian Litdom is stirring, and the hearts of men erature has supported the magazine, The Treasure Chest, now published in and women are opening to strange English and three vernaculars. The Methodist Board has sent· out three new influences. All of this awaken- women missionaries as editors of the English edition and provided an ing life in Asia makes a compelling editor of one of the vernacular edi- tions, while the Congregational Board demand upon us. For underneath all has furnished editors for two other editions. the unrest among the peoples of the The first edition was in English. East is a yearning for a spiritual There were two reasons for this, be- cause there were two classes of chilforce more powerful than any they dren to be reached. First of all the Christian children. The standa;d of know, a {orce that will transform hu- literacy in the Christian community is the highest of all. 'For Moslems the man character and give it "power to proportion is 8% among men and half become." of 1% among women; for Hindus it To make Jesus and His transform- is 1570 among men and 1%% among women; but for Christians it is 32% ing power the possession of all the among men and 1870 among women. And the standard is rising among peoples of the world is the passion of Christians more rapidly than in any other class. It is necessary, then, to all of us who have experienced that cultivate in Christian children a love of reading, as well as to provide them power in our own lives. Many differ- with good reading. If there are few Christian books the children will read ~nt agencies must be used for carry- whatever they can find, bad as well as good. mg our message, and among them one of the greatest is the power of the printed page. Literature opens up a neglected line of approach to the Hindu and Moslem heart, and voices a new challenge to us. We are only beginning to glimpse the enormous possibilities for good that it holds.

In India the way for a great work has been prepared by the system of education. There are 21,000,000 liter- ates, (half of whom are children and young people), a ntdhiasbonuutm3b0e0~00e0vearrye being added to year. But against this apparent prog- ress we must set the fact that 39% of the children of India who learn to ;e~dand write eventually lapse into IllIteracy for lack of reading matter after their school years. Non-Christian Children Perhaps it is indicative of the in- difference to children's interests in The other class of children for I~dia that in the bookshops of the na- whom The Treasure Chest is intended hon the only books for children are are non-Christian children, and to readers' and school textbooks. When them the English eliition generally we remember the hUl1ger of all chil- makes ,a greater appeal than one in 941

their own language. For educated its young readers in such a way as to non-Christians throughout India Eng- produce character."

lish is the language of approach. Dr. Rabindranath Tagore, whose name MacNicol, of the National Christian from the beginning has been on our Council, says" It is especially in Eng- subsc.ription list, supplied to the pa- lish that the battle of ideas is being per an original poem called "Time."

and will be fought out in Indian re- The majority of schools in India, of ligion, " and he quotes the fact that every faith-Hindu, Moslem, Brahmore editions of the "Bhagavad- min, Samaj, Arya Samaj, Jain and Gita,'" the favorite religious book of Parsee-subscribe to the magazine, Hindus, are appearing in English and many of the members of the Im- perial Legislative Council at Delhi as than in the vernaculars. well as those of the Provincial Coun- Believing that everything good in cils take it for their families. India's heritage should be conserved and ennobled, and that Christian lit- A very interesting class of suberature should deepen the love that scribers is made up of the rulers of Indians feel for their own land, the Native States, a number of whose magazine has put its emphasis upon names appear on our SUbscription list. national literature and biography, One of the Maharanis of South India, and has shown its sympathy with the now acting as regent for the co-wife's son during his minority, who has been best of India's aspirations. It has en- making a very courageous fight deavored to present ideals of social against "untouchability" and against service saturated with the spirit of oppression of the low-caste people, is Christ, and to interpret the social, na- reported to be a most interested tional and international problems now reader of the magazine. The Queen confronting India from the Christian of Bhopal,' the only Moslem woman point of view. ruler in India, the first in India to abolish the drink evil in her State, The present struggle of old and and very progressive in educational new, the struggle of heart and brain matters, takes the magazine for her that the new ideas are producing, the three granddaughters, who are three restlessness and ferment of young In- as charming little princesses as can dia, call imperatively for Christian anywhere be found. The Maharajah literature of the right sort. Many in of another State was (lUe of the earliest subscribers to the magazine, whose spirits is deep disquietude and and the English tutor of his son wrote questioning are likely to be reached by the editor that the young Prince was the quiet message of the printed page. a constant reader of the magazine, and especially enjoyed the articles on The weakness of India's national life social service. When it is remembered openly deplored by so many of her that this boy will some day be the leaders makes it necessary to show that character is the basis of aU national greatness, and that in J eSUB Christ can be found, as in no one ruler of several million peopie, the else, the power to transform char- extent of the influence of this silent acter. messenger can be the more greatly The cordial reception given The appreciated.

Trea<Jure Chest by a number of non- The Boards of Examiners of three Christian magazines and newspapers, of the universities of South India, and their frequent use of articles most of whom are non-Christians, from its pages are evidence that it chose this year as one of the textbooks makes a wide appeal. One of the for the Matriculation Examination papers not long ago gave a very fa- "The Golden Company." This book, vorable review of the magazine, end- consisting of biographical sketches ing with the word, .. The Treasure from The Treasure Chest, has been Chest is bound to mould the minds of published by the Indian Branch of

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

the Oxford University Press, and to- a stamp on the outside requesting the day about 25,000 boys and girls in Post Office to deliver them to the several hundred high schools are Christian Church. Again quoting studying it. Mrs. MacGillivray, "We believe this will be done." In many places, grad- Christian literature in India is on uates of our mission schools are in the eve of a great opportunity, the charge of the post offices. greatness of which we have realized only in part. Wider ranges of view In December Mrs. MacGillivray are demanded in making the program wrote us that $5.00 would place the of the future, than were needed a Chinese Children's Bible-just off the decade ago. More thought and greater press-in twelve homes. An appeal liberality must be exercised towards to the Foreign Missions Conference literature. We cannot be sufficiently brought $50.00 for the purpose. On thankful that literature for children the day this money reached Shanghai, and young people in India is in Chris- in the midst of distress and confusion, tian hands. Only by a great output Mrs. MacGillivray addressed the 120 of energy can we keep this initial ad- Bibles and placed in each a little slip vantage, and also put Christian litera- saying that the Bible was a gift from ture far ahead of all possible compe- American friends to assure these tition from debasing sources. It is Chinese Christians of sympathy and for us to spend ourselves lavishly in friendliness in their time of trial. a program' of daring adventure. Later an order came from an in- RUTH E. RoBINSON, Editor. terior mission station for 100 or more India. copies of this book.

URGENT AND IMMEDIATE The Chinese Christians of the fu- ture may have to do without the per- These words represent the need in sonal help and inspiration of the mis- China. sionary and the spoken word, but a strong influence through the printed Many are thinking of China as page is still available, opening up a closed to our missionary approach, new path of development through and feel that we must wait for a fit- which we can be of service to the ting time to give her again the Chinese. greatest thing we know for her national and personal up-building, Are there a hundred women who namely, the Christian truths. will be glad to give five dollars each and put the Bible in twelve homes Y Today the printed page is carrying the message into many areas, from The LORD is good unto . …. . which missionaries have been with- the soul that seeketh him. Lam. drawn, and where the Chinese Church 3:25. is in need of a generous supply of the right kind of books and magazines. He who rushes into the pres- ence of God and hurriedly whis- The appeal comes from Mrs. Mac- pers a few petitions and rushes Gillivray, the editor of Happy Child- out again never, perhaps, sees hood, a magazine read in almost every God there at all. He can no province of China, by young and old, more get a vision than a disrich and poor, for us not to let this quieted lake can mirror the avenue of approach be given up. stars. We must stay long enough to become calm, for it is In this time of special need the only the peaceful soul in which magazine is being sent out, though in eternal things are reflected as in many cases no money may be received a placid water.-Arthur T. for' it. In the words of Mrs. Mac- Pi(Jll'son. Gillivray, "It is going, money or no money. We must venture and adventure in these days. Will you back us up T" The magazines are sent with

Answers to Missionary History Test (Questions on page 911.) 1. John Kenneth Mackenzie, the" Beloved Physician of Tientsin."

2. Alexander M. Mackay of Uganda. 3. Two Princeton students: Robert P. Wilder, son of Royal Gould Wilder, missionary to India and founder of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD; and John Newton Forman, son of Charles N. Forman and grandson of John Newton, both distinguished pioneer missionaries to India. 4. Sheldon Jackson, Presbyterian missionary to Alaska. 5. J. Hudson Taylor, a medical and evangelistic missionary. 6. The Livingstonia Mission of Central Africa developed by Dr. Robert Laws and now under the United Free Church of Scotland. 7. Francis G. Penzotti, a native of Northern Italy. 8. The mission of the Church Missionary Society to Uganda. The first missionaries arrived on June 30, 1877. 9. The station of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions at Point Barrow, Alaska. 10. Kamil Abdul Messiah, who was led to Christ by Dr. H. H. Jessup, Beirut, Syria. 11. Pandita Ramabai, founder of the Christian home for child widows, at Bombay, India, and later removed to Kedgaon (about 100 miles from Bombay). 12. Miss Annie Royle Taylor, author of "Pioneering in Tibet." 13. Dr. and Mrs. Robert Whittaker McAll. 14. A famous English Baptist missionary and explorer in the Congo country in Africa. The Peace. 15. A famous British missionary doctor who ministers to the fisher folk of Newfoundland and the Labrador. The Strathcona. 16. Doctor John G. Kerr, an American Presbyterian missionary. 17. Doctor John G. Paton, Scotch Presbyterian missionary to the New Hebrides. 18. Joseph Hardy Neesima who was educated by the Hon. Alpheus Hardy and became President of Dozhisha University. 19. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, author of books of travel on Persia, China, Japan and Korea. 20. An insur,rection in which a nephew of the king was badly wounded. He was so skillfully treated by Dr. Horace N. Allen that the superiority of western medical science was at once apparent.

Missionary Thoughts for the New Year A bold resolve to grapple with the whole of its task would signify a rebirth of the Church.

In recognizing and courageously accepting the whole of its task the church will discover anew the true meaning and riches of its own faith.

It cannot be expected that the faith of missionaries should soar far beyond the general level of the Church of which they are the representatives.

Only a church that has a passionate belief in its own principles and is thoroughly in earnest about their application, can hope to, evangelize the world.

: .. :"

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK ORIENTALS AND HAWAIIANS may be less adventitious and oppor- tunist and represent a scientifically By GEORGE W. HINMAN based and efficiently coordinated pro- One of the most important forward gram to cover the country. At pres- steps taken in years in the Christian ent there are areas of competitive program in Hawaii has been accom- work, areas of complete neglect and plished in uniting the Filipino work areas of unsupervised and misdirected of the Hawaiian Board of Missions effort. There are indications that and that of the Methodist Mission. volunteer workers who are carrying This if! not a mere federation of ac- on the large amount of mission work tivities but an actual uniting to carry for Chinese east of the Rockies would out a definite piece of work. Advance welcome suggestions about methods and development are reported even in and needs such as might come out .of work for Hawaiians, which many in- a true community study of segregated cline to regard as a closed chapter in Oriental groups in many Eastern missionary history. There bas been cities. Such a great volume of con- an encouraging start in church work seerated effort as is being put into in a new home colony of Hawaiians Chinese mission schools in the East on the sparsely-settled island of Molo- deserves the wisest guidanee and di- kai. For the first time last year a reetion by our boards even if they systematic effort was made to secure do not put a cent of appropriation in- contributions for missions fro m to such enterprises.

churches of Hawaiians and Orientals The work among Chinese in Can- in the Islands through the Every ada has been greatly strengthened by Member Canvass plan. the work of a general superintendent, The Hawaiian Board made a eom- born of missionary parents in Canton munity survey of typical interracial and speaking the language of the communities in its territory. One of special group of Chinese who have their secretaries says: "We are' be- come to America. The United Church coming aware of the increasing race- of Canada has transferred its Chinese consciousness of various people with missions in the home land from the whom we work and it will doubtless be Foreign Board to its Home Mission of great importance for us all to study Board, and has placed Rev. Wm. H.

the situation and analyze it without Noyes, of Toronto, in charge. Mr.

prejudice and with the highest type Noyes and Rev. Charles H. Shepherd, of scientific method of which we are of San Francisco, have done much to capable." Professor Romanzo Adams change the whole character of Chinese of the University of Hawaii has pub- mission work in the United States and lisbed very valuable studies of races Canada because they are able to give in Hawaii, which will help to supply time to development .of many scat- the basis for a better-planned Chris- tered and more or less independent tian program of service with Orientals Chinese misSions, and are also able to and Hawaiians. talk to the Chinese in their own Serious consideration should be dialect. .

given to the need for scientific surveys Nothing would mean more for of Oriental communities in mainland Chinese missioIiworkin the United United States as the Hawaiian Board States than the securing of a IlQ,U~ is attempting in the territory of sciousness of unity among Chinese Hawaii, so that Oriental mission work mission workers and Chinese Chris- 5 946

tians all over the United States. The limitations of economic oppor- Chinese tongs and other societies have tunity force Chinese in America into their national organizations and parasitic occupations, like running realize their strength. But there is disreputable hotels, mostly used as very little group consciousness among places to meet prostitutes, or chop Chinese Christians in America, even suey houses, which very often serve denominationally, with the result that the same purpose. It has been dis- the large number of units of Chinese covered that our religious work among mission work are pitifully conscious Chinese has had so little social power of their separate weakness. that a church deacon could run one of It is worth noting that city church the most notorious hotels and chop federations in places where there is suey restaurants in a large Chinese a considerable Chinese population are community. Why is it true that beginning to consider the problem of Chinese students are coming to their Chinese group as a whole, not America Christian and returning merely as denominational units (when without any faith ~ Partly because denominational missions have been es- many of them have to find employ- tablished), and are asking for counsel ment in places frequented by prosti- in meeting the whole situation. Sac- tutes who solicit them and take their ramento Church Federation, Chicago earnings. Ninety per cent of the Chi- Church Federation and Washington nese who come to one Chinese pastor Church Federation have given serious for medical help are diseased as a re- attention to Chinese work, either in sult of such' relations. It is hard to uniting existing missions or in supply realize that we have gone on for fifty of unmet needs, and have asked for years conducting missions for Chinese suggestion and advice. in America, without remedying the There has been very little study of intolerable social conditions of Chicommunity conditions among Orien- nese communities.

tals in the United States, though this Reports have come from Oakland ought to be a preliminary to any un- and San Francisco that determined derstanding of relations. efforts have been made to keep Chi- There are many reasons why special nese students out of higher public attention should be given now to schools, which, we are glad to say, Chinese in the United States: they principals and boards of education are all Cantonese and the Cantonese have steadily and strongly resisted. A are the dominant factor just at this contractor and builder in· the same moment in the struggle for a national section, to blackmail people from government in China; there is a re- whom he wanted financial help, put crudescence of prejudice against the up big sign boards advertising that Chinese; there is an increasing rec- fine residences in an exclusive district ognition of the social unsoundness of were being sold to Chinese.

Chinese community life in the United ll!foney made by Cbinese is being States, which our religious programs spent in their own communities in- have not considered or affected. Re- stead of being sent to China. Fine cently American·born Chinese made a new buildings are erected with Chi- strong appeal for relief from condi- nese funds. There are many more tions of the immigration law which social organizations.. One list gives make it impossible for them to seek one hundred and sixty-five community wives in China. If Chinese communi- organizations in San Francisco China- ties in America were normally con- town having their own headquarters, stituted, half male and half female, besides churches, llOspitals, public this would not be necessary. But in schools, theatres and newspaper of- New York and Chicago there is only fices, Large sums are paid to Chinese one Chinese woman of marriageable a('tors in theatres of the San Fran- age to fifteen or eighteen men. cisco Chinese community. The Ohi-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

nese in the United States are not poor press than do those who remain in and unable to support their own com- Japan. munity institutions. They have not been asked to do so in any effective It is evident that the migratory way by mission boards. seasonal Japanese laborer, living in rude shacks, is still largely unreached Mexicali is a remarkable example of by missionary agencies.. The effect of Interdenominational cooperation. The anti·Japanese legislation is to increa.<;e work was begun by Congregation- this class or else force Japanese into alists, developed by Presbyterians. and cities where often they must go into es.tablished by Methodists, with a parasitic occupations. in order to s.upthor{)ughly cordial spirit in all trans- port themseles. The employment fers of responsibility. The question problem is becoming serious since of union work in the San Francisco they have been shut out of farming Chinese community has been brought except as day laborers. to the attention of readers of the RE- VIEW. During the past year there has An exceedingly important work of been steady progress in development mission boards for Orientals is the of a union spirit among young people provision of homes for Chinese and in spite of some hindrances. The Japanese women and girls and for United Christian Missionary Society Chinese ooys, the latter a new depardecided to confine its Oriental mission ture by the Baptist board. The Methwork to Japanese and to sell its build- odists have important institutions in ing in San Francisco, which for more Honolulu, Seattle, San Francisco and than a year had been generously Los Angeles; the Presbyterians in granted to the use of the Chinese San Francisco and Oakland; the Bapy{)ung people's group for their lan- tists in Berkeley. In some cases the guage school and boys' and girls' club service of these institutions is changwork. It was. necessary to move the ing. work to new rented rooms, but the union work has gone on increasing in The Filipino work in Honolulu has interest and effectiveness, and now been mentioned. There is also an infour ooards are cooperating and have teresting work among three thousand appointed a specially trained Chinese Filipinos in New York City, as well principal of the school work. The en- as among those in California. If we thusiasm of the group for this coop- are to win and serve these large numerative enterprise is its biggest asset. bers of Filipinos in the United States, Among older Chinese there is still a it is pr{)per for administrators of misdivisive spirit. They are influenced sion boards to give sympathetic confurther by the fear that any union sideration to their aspirations for movement means cutting down appr{)- independence and to their passionate priation from boards. devotion to the memory of Rizal.

A prominent Japanese pastor, Rev. The second edition of the Oriental S. Abe, of Seattle, has given his im- Missions Directory" is an attempt pressions of some chief difficulties in to bring together names and adthe way of work for Japanese in dresses, without further statistical America. He mentions first, denomi- data, of all Christian institutions for national separation; second, the sup- Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, F'ilipinos posed identification of Christianity and Hindus in United States, Canada, with Americanism; third, the his- Cuba and Mexico. It has been pub- lished by the Councils and distributed toric prejudice against Christianity through mission ooards. brought from Japan; and fourth, the 'Obtain from Council of Women for Home fact that Japanese in America have less enlightenment and stimulus to Missions. 105 E. 22nd St., New Y<>rk City; 10 modern ideas through the public ~:~~~·t b~nD~~IH~~l:~~ o:n~o~':,".1~ ~~~~~ln~:sJ:~~ ary Information will be sent free for postage to anyone in the United States or Canada upon request.

World Day of Prayer, P'ebruary 24. 1928

fROM MANY

AFRIOA plored, much less civilized. Thousands Not Easy in the Nile Valley of square miles of territory have not been mapped and concerning the in- THE fourteenth annual report of habitants almost nothing is known. the Nile Valley Colportage Com- Needless to say the Gospel has never mittee quoted in Blessed Be Egypt, been preched in this great area. Many says of the qualifications of colpor- of the people are nominally Mohamteurs: "This work is, not easy. There medans. It is believed tliat this is one is not only a vast amount of illiteracy, of the largest if not the largest area so that very few of the hundreds can of like population in the world today read, and consequently have no use that is without a. single gospel witfor literature of any kind. There is ness. " also religious opposition on the part of most of the minorities that can Scriptures in Nigeria read. Of these, there is frequently as much opposition from the Coptic REV. J'OHN 'HALL, of the Sudan Christians as there is from the Mohammedans. A colporteur has, there- . Interior Mission, writes of the fore, to be not only a keen trader arrival at Kaltungo, Nigeria, of the among other traders, but he has also Gospel of Matthew printed in Tanto have much grace and spiritual in- gale: "This is the fifth book of Scripsight, as well as great patience, tact ture to be put into print in the speech and perseverance, to get his books of the tribe, which had to be caught looked at, at all. He has to have the from their lips, reduced to writing pleasant word that turns away wrath and made the vehicle of the message. and fanaticism, and to know very in- How does a reader, of the average timately the man n e r s and the type known here, act when a new book thoughts of the people, their sore like this comes his way 1 For one points and their weak ones, and how thing, he would sell nearly all he has best to induce them to buy." to have the wherewithall to buy it. He does buy it, not exactly at cost- covering price, yet with something AbYl8inian Frontiers more than a whole day's wage. His hands are out for it more quickly DR. TOM LAMBIE, formerly a mis- than you can take it out of its pack- sionary of the United Presbyte- age. Then all smiles, he fondles it rian' Church, and physician to the as a miser his gold. Presently, too, Regent of Abyssinia, and now field to protect and preserve the precious director for the new Abyssinian Fron- little volume, he begs from you a piece tiers Mission, writes of his new field: of stiff paper and, perhaps, a bit of ot"On the southern and eastern borders thread, with which he makes a per- Abyssinia and in Somaliland manent cover, Then, eagerly and (:French, British and Italian) and in faithfully, he seeks every possible op- northern Kenya, the southeastern Su- portunity to sit before you in a pew dan, there is one great continuous area or at desk and learn the golden teach- of country that has hardly been ex- ings of this book of God."

948 Stalwart Liberian Ohri.tians in the villages, and only by slow p1'oe- eRses of education can the necessary REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS, of change of mind be brought about. Al- the Methodist Episcopal Church ready much is being done in this di- Mission in the Kru Coast District of rection by patients discharged cured Liberia, says that in the town of Sobo- from the leper colonies and settlebo there is "a splendid band of mature ments. They return to their own Christians, many of whom have suf- people with a wonderful message of fered great persecution in the past for hope, and the tendency to hide the their loyalty to Jesus Christ. They disease is being gradually overcome. have built up a fine Christian settlement where there is no drinking, no Whole Families at School smoking, no dancing nor Sabbath breaking. They will not allow anyone THE Congo Evangelical Training to pass through this town carrying a Institute at Kimpese was founded .load on his head on the Lord's Day. in 1908, when English and American These men at times have become liter- Baptist missionaries united for the ally saviours for their heathen breth- purpose of training teachers and evanren. When the flames of violence. are gelists from the areas covered by their at their height in a neighboring town, Congo-speaking work. From the comsome heathen woman is sure to run to mencement emphasis has been laid on the mission. town and beg these 'God the fact that the Institute received for men' to come quick and save the town training such as are actually engaged from slashing knives and flaming in and pledged to the work of educatorches. Our Christian men are big, tional evangelism, and this practical burly fellows, and quite without fear. aim has guided the entire work of the They grip hold of the contestants and institution. Wives as well as husrun them back to their houses; snatch bands are enrolled as students; that torches, knives, cutlasses from 'their in its turn brings many children to hands. The heathen chiefs curse and the mission station, and thus the struggle and fight, but to no avail. whole family becomes the unit in These Christian Krus of Sobobo save planning the training to be given. the heathen town again and again For the current year there are thirtyfrom bloodshed and destruction. five families in training at Kimpese, They force peace and quietness upon who live a natural community life the people, but without injuring any- Hharing a common weal and seeking a common good. The whole station asone. " sembles for public worship every morning. Leprosy Widesl>read in Africa. Rev. W. D. Reynolds writes: THE Secretary of the British Em- pire Leprosy Relief Association, All men students are required to under- Mr. Frank Oldrieve, has recently com- take manual work which comprises the fellpleted a tour of over 15,000 miles. in ing of trees and sawing the same into and around Africa, visiting leper set- planks, building in brick and stone, simple tlements. He reports that leprosy carpentry for house building and all houseexists practically all over the conti- hold purposes, and, to keep thell) in touch nent, and estimates that in British with common work, every student takes his East and Central African territories turu at digging, dearing, road work and there are at the present time some all the general upkeep of the station. 60,000 lepers. Mr. Oldrieve reports that the old idea of hopelessness still Missions in South African Ohurch dominates the native mind in innumerable instances, with the conse- FOR the first hundred and fifty quence that many victims of the years of its existence the Dutch disease fail to come up for treatment Reformed Church did very little misuntil too late. This is particularly so sionarv work. Like the Church in India "it was under the control of a company that had its first duty to the

white men in its employment. For Bible. Nor is the Bible lesson conthe last hundred years the church has fined to the schools, but the missionbeen missionary, and the sum of £80,- aries and Bible women visit in the 000 a year is raised locally in South homes, not in Tyre only, but in the Africa for the work of evangelizing neighboring villages as well. As a the inhabitants of South Africa. It rule, these visits are eagerly welcomed even extends its operation into the and sometimes the children have pre- Western Sudan. It has a definite pared the way. "I spent an hour in a policy, trains men and women mis- sailor '8 home at Tyre," writes the sionaries and educates native workers senior missionary. "It was evening, as pastors, teachers and evangelists. and the lamp was brought in. The The native churches cannot do much little daughter of seven, who has to contribute in their present condi- learned to read with us, read aloud tion of poverty to self-support. The clearly and accurately the tenth chaprecord of the Church during recent ter of St. John, and when I asked her years in dealing with the racial prob- who the Good Shepherd was, she lem proves that Dutch Christians are promptly answered: 'Christ.' ,And anxious that justice should be done to the natives. who are the sheep?' ' We,' she replied, pointing to herself. It is a Moslem THE NEAR. EAST home, but Christ is becoming known and loved there. The hymn book was Urges Work for MosleDlfl brought out, and we sang together. The little daughter was the first mes- T HIS statement by a pastor in Syria senger to that home." shows that some Christians in the Near East are obeying the command A Reading Rooln in Constantinople of Christ, "Love your enemies." He says: "The Gospel and the loving AMONG the newer types of service tidings of Jesus Christ must be being initiated by American mispreached to all nations. This is just sionaries in Turkey is that of providthe time to begin gospel preaching ing interesting and worth-while readamong the Moslems. The activity of ing matter through the mission press, missionaries is indispensable. Steel is the bookstore, and a reading room in warmed in the fire and is ready to be Constantinople. The Turkish manbe made into tools.. We should go ager of this last is, according to the near to them with a pure, Christlike Missiona;ry Herald, an interesting l:fe. The general attitude of the man, nominally a Moslem, who has a Christian churches in the Near East spirit of service and cooperation, and should be the attitude of Christ, that who prepares the ground for friendly of forgiveness, sympathy, love, prayer intercourse on the part of Americans and brotherhood. Every Christian with the people who frequent the readchurch that is conscious of her calling ing room. He writes: cannot stand aloof from this task but will be ready to cooperate and work This year we have succeeded in getting with prayer. I would like to have many new friends, who come daily to read some Turkish Bibles and pamphlets the various books and papers we are putting for distribution among Moslems." at their disposal. So the worth of the place is felt by the people on all sides. Not only A Mosleln Child'. Influence schoolboys but men of the IIrst rank in the city-judges, professors, doctors, engineers, THE British Syrian Mission has etc., come and read the books and papers, been at work since 1869 among the talk with us, and in terms of respect tell us Moslems and Greek Catholics in the how they regard this service with delight ancient city of Tyre. In the school, and pleasure. Our friends who come most which is largely in the hands of Chris- frequently are the students in the boys' tian Syrians trained in Beirut, first school. The reading room now is provided place is given to the teaching of the with eight Turkish daily newspapers, to· gether with some French dailies published in Oonstantinople, twenty-live Turkish weekly and monthly periodicals, and a·few English publications.

NEWS FROM MANY, LANDS

A Bethesda Scelle In Arabia quickly they notice the mighty dif- PAUL HARRISON, M.D., of the ference between the power of the liv- Arabian Mission of the Reformed ing God in Christianity and Islam!" Church in America, described in the November REVIEW one of his recent INDIA AND SIAM trips. How his work impresses a fel- Women Student. Win HonoN I low medical missionary is thus told by SABELLA THOBURN COLLEGE, Dr. Sarah L. Hosmon: in Lucknow, India, is not only one We were privileged to have Dr. Harrison of the Union Women's Christian Colspend a month at Muscat, though most of leges in the Orient, but is also the his time was really given to Mattra, where women's department of Lucknow he had a large house, empty as to furnishings except one little room in which he University. A member of the faculty operated, and that contained only a table writes: "We have won several aca- and a chair or two. On the shelves were demic honors this year, of which we a few drugs and some supplies. In a hall are quite proud. For the second time adjoining he had a "primus" stove, an oven we won the university gold medal for for sterilizing, some basins and instruments. the best essay presented in the final These were all, but I never saw such a sight in my life I The whole building was filled English examination, about one hunwith men and women everywhere lying on dred men and our ten or fifteen floors and verandahs, some were even outside at the front of the house. It reminded me women competing. One of last year's of the porches of Bethesda in Christ's time, class is studying for the M.A. in only there was no pool near by. The dif- English and she received the scholarference in the two crowds was that at Bethesda IIlI were anxious fearing there ship offered in the English depart- ment of the university to the student would be no one to put them in the pool, but the crowd at Mattra had received relief making the best marks in the first and showed contentment in spite of the faet term examination. We had never they had nO beds nor any of the comforts done anything in the way of public that are really necessary. Drs. Harrison and Dame are wonders in the way they can competition with men's colleges, but accomplish so much with nothing. this year we accepted an invitation to send two representatives to an inter- Life in a Kurdistan Hospital university debate organized by the I N SOUJBULAK, Kurdistan, where Moslem University in Aligarh. The the Evangelical J~utheran Orient question is not decided by judges here Mission Society has a hospital, Dr. as at home, but the judges indicate Herman Schalk is having some un- who makes the best speech-first, usual opportunities to compare Chris- second and third places. The univertianity and Islam. He writes of the sity had offered gold medals to the (',allousness of Mohammedan men to winners of first and second places and one silver trophy which goes annually the sufferings of their women folk, to the college gaining the highest agand their unwillingness to pay even a gregate marks. One of our girls won nominal fee charged for a necessary the first place, the other won second operation, and comments: "Of what and their aggregate marks won the value is a wife T If she dies, which trophy." seems right to the man, then he can obtain a young healthy wife ror 15 tomans. Oh, the sad lot or Moham- Shut Out from Hindu Temples O medan wives!" The hospital has NE of the movements which, in the opinion of Dnyanodaya,· is treated suceessruUy a number of opium addicts, and or them Dr. threatening the Hinduism of Western Schalk writes: "The happy men tell India, is the widespread angry pro- far and wide that they have been test of the Mahars and other so-called healed. This attracts others. How outcast classes against the preten- the poor invalids open up and tell me sions of a Hindu nationalism that can of their bondage! And when our exclude fifty-five millions of India's testimony' presents the Gospel, how 'untouchables' from the temples of

religion. Even Vithoba '8 temples are among the people. It was a joy to coming in for their share of this grow- find many women who could read. ing wrath of the common people. For The Punjabi women, especially, were although Vithoba is one of the most very friendly and many were the democratic of Hindu idols in that opportunities for conversation. I he receives all castes, high caste and was very happy to find many, many low caste alike, one has yet to learn men and women who knew the name of the first outcaste being admitted of Christ. There was some oppointo even Vithoba's temples. In a sition, mostly from the Aryas (a reletter addressed by Gandhi to Mr. S. formed sect of Hindus) but even D. Nakarni at Karwar, where an here there was room for encourageagitation has been going on for the ment. They feared the effect of past three months in favor of securing people reading the Bible. Sometimes admission for the depressed classes they would say to the women, 'Do you into Vithoba's temple at Karwar, he want to become Christians? If you says: "God will reenter our tem- don't, you should not read that book.' ples only when we have opened not Daily there was preaching at our merely our temples but our hearts to headquarters, which were splendidly these fellow-countrymen and fellow- located to get the people. The religionists. " preaching was all done by Indians, and good messages were given." General Bo';th's Leper Colony A Christian Temple in Slam A CABLEGRAM from London to SI.AMESE Christians have great re- n- the New York Times stated that a spect for their place of worship. So reports Rev. J. L. Hartzell, of Salvation Army leper settlement, Prae, Siam, who writes.: "The words nanced with American gifts to Gen- 'This Temple was built in 1927,' eral Booth, will be established on the are written on a board and nailed on a banks of the Ganges near Benares. small wooden building in a country The suggestion that the army should village in Prae Province, North Siam. establish leper colonies in India was Since returning from furlough in made to General Booth by King May, I have been hearing about the George. Writing from India the Gen- Christian community in this district. eral says: "The King, whom I saw The chapel is a rough wooden buildbefore I set out on my tour of India in ing without walls that would hold 1922, said: 'Can't you do something about thirty people. It is what would for the lepers of India such as you be called a shack in the United States, have been doing in the Dutch East but these Christian people have dig- Indies T' I am now beginning on thl' nified it with the name of Temple. banks of the Ganges. The expense of And it is so to them because they the initiation of the settlement will meet there to worship the Lord Jesus come from a portion of my seventieth and they have built it themselves birthday fund raised by my friends in without any outside aid whatever. To the United States. The greater part the missionary this humble building of the land necessary has been given looks better than many of the fine by the Maharajah of Benares. " churches built in Siam out of Ameri- can money." Arya. Fear Elrect of Bible Bible Read in Ceylon A RELIGIOUS festivale or meZa, at Hardwar in the Punjab which oc- O WING to the widespread knowlcurs only once in twelve years gave edge of English in Ceylon Miss Clara Lloyd, Presbyterian mis- workers of the Ceylon and India sionary at Saharanpur and her Indian General Mission have been able to dishelpers unusual opportunities for tribute thousands of English tracts, evangelistic work. She says: "We sold books and did personal work

1927J NE'W:S FROM MANY LANDS

Scripture text-cards and gospels, and first consideration centered on the minimum supply their native workers with wage and the principles for determining much helpful Christian literature wages, on hours of work and rest, child which is not availabie in the vernac- labor and women '8 labor. The rights of the ular. They also conduct an English worker were streaaed as it was clear that the day school and a night schooL The conference stood for these. But it realized latter is regularly attended by seven- that a sudden jump to ideal {londitions, teen Buddhist young men, who are such as an eight·hour day, would dislocate now reading the Gospel by St. John. industry and make more evils than it cured. In addition to this, various services The findings therefore claim the rights of are regularly held in English. Of one the worker while advising a gradual progress part of their work Mr. Ker writes: towards their full expression in industrial "One colporteur came to a village law and custom. where the headman angrily forbade him to sell. The colporteur, however, Chinese Home Mia,oionary Work was tactful enough to engage the headman in conversation about the GospeL DR. C. Y. CHENG, General Secre- So interested did the latter become tary of the National Christian that he finally bought several gos,pels Council of China, writes as follows of for himself and promised to read the loyalty and steadfastness of purthem. On it later day when the col- pose of the Chines.e Christians: " You porteur went that way again, the will be happy to know that, at a time headman himself went with him and when missionaries have evacuated helped him to sell the gospels." from their posts and much of the work of the Church has come to a CHINA AND TIBET standstill, the Chinese Home Mission- ary Society is planning to send out a A Christian EC(Jnomic Oonference new band of missionaries to Yunnan province. The seeretary of the So- FIFTY men and women, almost all ciety, Rev. C. K. Li, is going to ac- of them Chinese, and all actively company four or five new missionconnected with varied aspects of Chi- aries in starting for Yunnan this fall nese indnstrial problems, spent ten of after visiting such centers as Foochow:, the last days of August in conference Amoy, Swatow, Canton and Hongin Shanghai considering the general kong, visiting the churches and meettopic of how to Christianize economic ing church leaders in these centers in relations in their country. The the hope of rousing a greater measure conference was. preceded by investiga- of zeal for this missionarv outreach. tions of industrial and rural condi- We hope to have two medical workers, tions and their relationship to two teachers and one evangelistic principles recognized as Christian. worker among those who go to the Coming as it did at a time when China field. It is very gratifying to know is seething with economic ideas both that these people have decided to serve good and bad, and when international Christ and their fellow-men in that experiments in adjustment of econom- distant place, well-knowing that p<llitic conditions are being tried out, the ical upheaval and open banditry are conference had more than ordinary awaiting their coming. It is very insignificance. One of the most helpful spiring to read the letters these people visitors at the conference was Ka- wrote to us offering their services for gawa, the noted Christian leader of the evangelization of the Southwest." social and economic reforms in Japan. In rep<lrting some of the considera- Ohlnese Debt to Mission Schools tions and results of the conference Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin, secretary of the REV. E. N. FORSTER, of the Prot- National Christian Council writes: estant Episcopal Mission in Yang- chow, Kiangsu Province, writes of Three main divisions were followed, in· the government regulations regarddustry, agriculture, social thinking. Iu the ing religious instruction and services as "a deliberate thrust at the Chris-

tian schools." He continues: "They preached for three nights in Osaka to have no applicability to schools con- audiences which averaged three thou- ducted by Buddhists, Mohammedans, sand. Most of the Imperial household or Taoists, which do not exist so far is now Christian. There are 180 as I know. A great many of the Chi- Christians in the social service depart- nese who have studied abroad have ment of the Tokyo imperial govern- directly or indirectly benefited by mis- ment. The newspapers have become sion school education, so that they are as friendly to Christianity as to Bud- not pure products of their own civil- dhism. I am optimistic over the fu- ization, culture, and training, as many ture of true Christianity in Japan."

people in Europe and America who are fascinated by their brilliant intel- Won by Newspaper Evangelism lects and suave manners are fond of REV. HARVEY W. BROKAW, believing. Many of these young men D.D. and his wife have been misand women, though they claim that sionaries in Japan since 1896. Mrs. Christianity has no power in the West, Brokaw writes of two callers at their nevertheless know in their hearts that home in Kyoto one recent Sunday the thing which has given Christian afternoon-" a young man and womschools in China their preeminence is an, both school teachers but from diftheir Christian character: the integ- ferent places, both thirty to forty rity of those who have administered them, and the integrity of character miles out in the mountainous country districts of this prefecture. There is which they tend to develop in the stu- no church near either one of them. dents. There is a large group of sub- They had become Christians through stantial Chinese, merchants, gentry, newspaper and correspondence evanetc., who have no hesitation about ad- gelism. This is what Dr. Brokaw calls mitting this, and are anxious to send his specialty. But I think his real their sons and daughters to Christian specialty is getting land and church schools in preference to government buildings and manses, and pushing schools because the latter in many churches up to self-support. He says cases produce slipshod education, that is the most fundamental thing a morals, and character in the students missionary can do. Through this who attend them." newspaper evangelism, with its course JAPAN-KOREA of study leading up to baptism, these two fine young people had become Kagawa on Christianity in Japan Christ.ians and wished to be bap- AN INTERVIEW with Rev. Toyo- tized. " hiko Kagawa, Japan's foremost social reformer, has been reported in Building· a Japanese C.hurch T the Christian Century. When asked HE efforts that Japanese Chris- tians are making to build churches the Question, "What progress is Christianity making in Japan?" he made in their communities. are praised by the following reply: "Not a great Rev. Charles W. Iglehart, Metho- number of people are entering thc dist missionary in Hirosaki, who churches, but never before has the says: "There is a little town called spirit of Jesus been so widespread and Tanabu with .iust a handful of mem- powerful as it is now. The successive bers, who decided a year ago to have a misfortunes which have befallen church, and who came to me with the Japan have made her introspective request that I find a yen for every and humble. Weare dissatisfied with one they could raise. I never thought the philosophy of materialism and are they would get enough to build a turning to more spiritual bases of liv- church, but when they got through, ing. The writings of Emerson, Tho- more than two hundred non-Chris- reau, Tolstoi, Whitman and Dumas tians wert) signed up for the new are being widely read. I recently Methodist church! I dedicated the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

trim, pretty little building, when they Our leper congregation is a really good going Christian concern. Two read the financial report I learned Sabbaths ago I had the happy privithat they had actually raised double lege of admitting by baptism fortytheir quota-two yen for everyone four lepers to the membership after they had asked me for-and said about a year's probation as catechunothing about it to me. At that serv- mens. and a searching examination ice men from most of the best homes in essential points of Christian docin town were there to show their trine. Some of our discharged lepers, moral support of the Christian move- finding it impossible to get any other ment. I looked into their faces, won- place to live in, set up a village of dering which might prove to be an- their own about half a mile from the other Nicodemus, or Joseph of home, and one of the first things they Arimathea. "

did was to set about building a 'New Power for Korean Leaders church."

REV. W. SCOTT of the United ISLANDS OF THE SEA Church of Canada writes; "Un- Pioneering in Papua. til a few years ago all mission funds were administered by the missionary THOUGH the achievements in in charge without any reference to twenty-five years of Australian the autonomous Korean presbyteries. Methodist missionaries among the Then followed a period when the mis- people of the New Britain archipelago sionary sought the advice of the pres" were referred to in the October REbytery and its committees. Last year VIEW, Rev. J. H. Margetts of the same we took the further step of transfer- mission writes of "half-wild nomads ring all evangelistic funds direct to coming in from their mountain fastthe presbytery, to be administered by nesses. " A layman who is in charge that body, the missionary sitting in of the work on another island writes: the presbytery-as he does-.:.-on the " A number of new teachers from Mal- same basis as his fellow Korean pres- akuna and Raluana Circuits enabled byters. This year we have decided to 11S to open up the Kaiamo section with invite the presbyteries to cooperate three teachers, two of whom we with us in a general board which shall placed inland. As this section was deal with all matters relating to evan- practically unknown by the white man gelistic and educational work carried or any outside natives, we had to exon directly with mission funds. The plore 'for these inland villages. having duties of this general board will finally only vague details to go on. We have be decided in conference with the been pleased to discover twenty-five presbytery representatives, but we villages, one of over 300 population feel that it should prepare estimates and several of about 100 each….. for presentation to the home board. Many heathenish customs have been and "decide upon the distribution of discovered among these people, some all funds granted by the latter for of the worst known on the Gazelle general work purposes. The board Peninsula fifty years ago still existing will be composed of an equal number in the inland villages of Nakanai toof Koreans and missionaries." day."

Christian Zeal of Lepera Filipinos Great Bible Readers T HOUGH the leper home in Fusan, BEFORE ·the American flag flew Korea, has cared for five hundred over the Pilippine Islands, the lepers during the past year, the super- only way to get a Bible in, as one intendent, J. N. Mackenzie, an Aus- writer points out, was to smuggle it. tralian, reports; " We have never had The latest figures, however, compiled to turn away so many pitiful and by the PhiliPllines Branch of the helpless cases in any previous year … American Bible Society show that

there are more than 2,000,000 Bibles as one of the greatest steps made in in use throughout the archipelago. recent years toward unity between The Bible holds a 'unique place in the the two groups. The conference life of the Filipino people. Millions was part of the bi-centennial celebraof Filipinos seldom read any other tion of the founding of Log College, book and many of them believe the the original Presbyterian educational Bible is the only real book in the institution in the United States. Its universe. The annual distribution purpose was not the discussion of of the Bible in the Islands is greater church unity, but the singleness of than the' combined circulation of all purpose and cordiality of feeling newspapers, exceeding 125,000 copies which prevailed led the churchmen to annually. No other hook has attained remark that an excellent basis had a circulation in excess of 1,000 a year. been provided upon which to press More than one third ()f these Bibles for complete union. The meeting was are in English, the others being in the first of its kind held since the various native dialects. Most of them separation at the time of the Civil have been printed in Manila since the War. earthquake in Japan destroyed the plates, and the work constitutes the Missionary Furlough Cottages first publishing done in the Islands. SOME years ago a Pennsylvania NORTH AMERICA medical missionary society es- tablished some cottages at Ventnor, Aim. of Men's Church League N. J., near Atlantic City, for the US;) of missionaries, on furlough. The A CAMPAIGN to pledge 1,000,000 work was first undertaken thirty- laymen who are members of Prot- seven. years ago as an aid to medical estant churches of all faiths in the missionary students. In 1909 a cot- United States and Canada, each of tage was, bought for the use of mediwhom will promise to try to win to cal misRionaries returned on furlough the Christian life at least one other with no home in view. Other cottages layman every year "until the whole have since been added until now there world is evangelized," was launched are five. The missionaries are allowed in New York City September 15th by to use these for a month at a time in the Men's Church League at a session the summer free of rent or during the called to reorganize that body. The school period each winter. The chairoriginal organization was formed in man of the cottage work is Mrs. John 1924. A budget of $20,000 was W. Patten, 26 Pine Street, Philaadopted, of which $5,000 to $6,000 had delphia, Pa. The charge for upkeep already been pledged. Frank H. llilb- is twelve dollars a month per cottage. son, a New York business man, whose Their expenses are paid from volunhome is in Elizabeth, N. J., was elected tary contributions. Each of these cot- President. He is an elder in the West- tages is fully equipped and they are minster Presbyterian Church, Eliza- greatly enj()yed by the occupants. beth, where he has for a long time been practicing the "win-one-a-year" doc- Y. M. C. A. Foreign Work trine. Dr. J. Campbell White, Vice President of the Biblical Seminary, T HE wide interests of the Young was elected General Secretary. If he Men '8 Christian Associations of accepts he will resign the latter office. the United States were presented to the members of the National Council, Step Toward Presbyterian Unity at the fourth annual meeting held in Chicago October 24th to 28th. The A CONFERENCE, between educa- Foreign Division reported briefly: Continuance of work in China has . tional leaders of the Northern been difficult because of radical and and Southern branches of the Pres- anti-Christian attacks, while the Asbyterian Church held in Philadelphia on October 5th, was hailed by officials

sociation exists nationally as a prin- that though the authorized strength cipal stabilizing force; the.rapanese of the corps is 149, only eighty-four Association is heroically meeting earth- chaplains are at present in the service. quake rehabilitation and economic Only a few of the men come to church crisis problems; the Philippine Asso- on board ship because they desire to ciation has expanded beyond Manila to worship. Others come out of personal the provinces; a national Association loyalty to the chaplain or to hear a movement is coming in Egypt; in good sermon. 'L'he chaplain therefore, India the Association is increasingly limited as he is by the resources of commanding young men'8 confidence shipboard, must be an exceptionally religiously; the leaders of the move- good preacher or an exceptionally ment in South America are over- good friend, or both, in order to win whelmed with demands for extension the initial interest of men to the into new countries, while in Europe Gospel. Last year, statistics show, the Y. M; C. A. is spreading good 5610 divine services, were held by will. chaplains in the Navy, and 35,660 men at some time received communion; Radio Missionary in Alaska there were 22,000 attendants at Sun- day school, and 24,000 at Bible classes; THE farthest north broadcasting yet the total number of men from the station in America is at Anchor- Navy joining any church during the age, Alaska, and the generosity of a year was only 189. It is suggested group of people in the community has that in this year, when evangelism and made possible the broadcasting every evangelistic campaigns are being Sunday of the evening service at the urged by several denominations, Presbyterian Church. The pastor American Christians may well pray writes: "We consider our broadcast- for the Navy chaplains and the men ing program our main missionary to whom they minister. movement, the most effective thing within our power in this our great Negro Young People Teaching new day of development in 'the last frontier'-Alaska. Word has come BETWEEN four and five thousand from many places in Alaska, and far pupils of Negro Presbyterian beyond, that all of the programs schools in the South served voluntabroadcast by the station are heard rily last summer in teaching and orperfectly and are very much enjoyed. ganizing Sunday schools. Growth both I have met a number of people from in number and in quality of Sundaydifferent places in the territory who schools has been one of the most enhave remarked, 'We listen to your couraging developments in the colored church service every Sunday night, work of the Presbyterian Church durand we usually have our house full ing the past few years. "In North of friends listening with us.' They re- Carolina, " writes Rev. Frank C. port from many distant places, in- Shirley, Sunday-school missionary, cluding Hl1dsons Bay Company sta- "the next few years will show an untions along the Arctic coast ani! em- precedented growth of our schools in ployees in government and territorial Sunday-school e:ffi:ciency. The ~chool educational centers where no regular of methods conducted each summer religious services are provided." has given the people of the local churches a vision of the possibilities Ihriritual Need in the Navy of the local church parish. Calls are coming even now for the setting up of SPECIAL prayer has been asked by the' Presbyterian program for young a Home Mission Board secretary people,' and advice is being sought by for the men of the U. S. Navy and for those planning to build on how best the chaplains in the service. Recent to house the Sunday-school. Other communications from the captain of churches are asking for children's the chaplain corps of the Navy show

divisioM that will have the,ir own support of the church are actually worship services and a special place to themselves in need. This situation meet. This year has broken all pre- arises from the fact that Cuba is a vious records in daily vacation Bible country of one crop, sugar, and today schools. 'Five years ago we had to go the price is below the cost of produc- into the schools and virtually beg a tion. In Cuba at present it takes chance to do this or that; today they three pounds of sugar to buy one are begging us to come." pound of potatoes. Notwithstanding this discouraging economic situation, To Evangelize Navajo Indians the churches in Cuba are more and THE new program of evangelization more showing a truly evangelistic of the Navajoes which "finds its center in the Presbyterian Mission, spirit and are striving, so far as they Ganado, Arizona, contemplates the establishment of five new outstations. are able, to keep their work develop- In the district surrounding these ing. Fkequent services of prayer stations are one hundred trading among his people during the past stores to which the Indians go for summer have, Mr. Fuentes reports, supplies. It is the plan to bring the resulted in excellent church attendgospel message to the constituency of ance, despite the frequent rains which each of these stores once a year and usually detract from summer attendthus it is hoped in five years to evan- ance; and the Sunday-school which gelize the whole tribe of 30,000 Nava- during the best season of the year is rarely two hundred, reached that record for several successive Sundays.

joes. " Scores of Indian young people," says Rev. F. G. Mitchell, who Colombia's So-Called Prophet M directs this work, "come back from ISS MARGARET DOOLITTL,E, Presbyterian missionary at Carthe different non-reservation schools with eighth grade and high school tagena, Colombia, tells of a recent training to be re-submerged in heath- visit to a little village which had enism. The atmosphere into which sprung up only the year before, bethey return should be modified by the cause of an unknown man who mysestablishment of these community cen- teriously appeared and who was ters where they may keep in touch called "The Prophet." He bathed with the civilizing influences out of in a little stream in this remote rewhich they have come. They need a gion, and the people styled the water place to bathe and launder their miraculous, and believed that all who clothes have their hair cut and see a came to bathe in its waters would be magazine occasionally, use the sewing cured of their infirmities. Because of machine and other facilities which the superstiti{)ns of the people, its cannot be given them in their homes. " fame increased until, from a radius For this Navajo work the Presbyte- of many miles, came men and women rian Board of National Missions is suffering from all the ills of mankind. planning to devote $50,000 of the fund Houses were built rapidly, and the to be raised this year by the Presby- little village thus formed was called terian Church in honor of the 125th Santa Ines. A roof of grass covers anniversary of National Missions. the Roman Catholic altar, and there is a charge of twenty cents for every LATIN AMERICA candle lit and for" Our Father" said Faithful Oaban Christlans before the altar. " We parked our T HE -economic situation of the car near the stream, and in view of people of Cuba is, very pressing the altar, and there we had our right now, says the Rev. J. A. Fuentes, service, " writes Miss Doolittle.

pastor of the Presbyterian Church at "Many of these people are hungering Cabaiguan, Cuba. People who were for the bread of life; and oh, how formerly good contributors to the they enjoyed the simple preaching!

NEWiS FR.OM MANY LANDS

As one man listened, the tears ran off his debt. The administrator was greatly down his face, but his eyes shone as he surprised at such an unheard-of thing, and heard the good news." of course was delighted. Then Roman told him the thing which had made him return, Cuban Peddlers Gives Gospels of how .JeSUB Christ had come into his heart and had made him want to do the right P ELLON, formerly a soldier, but til ing. Upon being asked for permission to now a peddler of tinware in the hold services on the plantation, the adminis· city of Santa Clara, Cuba, is witness- b'ator readily granted it. ing for Christ in a unique way. It is the custom in Cuba for the mer- Peruvian Bible Students chant to give some trivial article to each customer who makes a purchase. ABIBLE Convention, held for four This is called the contra. Pelion has days in Lima, Peru, is thus deconsecrated this old custom to a mis- scribed by John R,itchie: "Several sionary purpose. When the woman native and foreign preachers and laywho has just bought a pan demands men took part in the varied program. her contra he gravely hands her a The 7 A. M. prayer meeting was held small gospel. If she protests that daily. The morning session was deshe has no use for that, he will voted to a series of Bible studies. earnestly say: "But you do not know Senor Aldama gave a course on 'Bible the value of it! This is the most Teaching Perverted by Romanism,' precious thing in the world." Down the writer, a course on 'The Gift of upon her doorstep he will sit, to show God: Eternal Life.' The afternoon her the exceeding great value of his sessions were given to methods of contra. So is the Gospel preached Christian work and problems of from house to house as PelIon sells Christian life, such as 'The Christian his wares to the housewives of Santa Conception of Woman and her place Clara. When Pelion was asked to in the Home, the Church, and Sopose for a picture with his little cart ciety' (a matter on which both sexes and donkey, he would not be content need education in our native con~re· unless he might have his hands filled gations), and 'Our Relations with with his tracts and gospels, for, said and Attitude towards the Anticlerical he, "This is my real business." Forces in the Country.' The evening meetings were mainly evangelistic. A GuateDlalan Onesimus On the next to the last evening eleven persons were baptized on confession ROMAN MACU, a new Guatemalan of faith in Christ. The closing Res- worker, is called "a modern sion was a call to personal effective Onesimus" by W. C. Townsend of consecration. " Panajachel, who thus tells his story: One of Venezuela's ProbleDls When he was converted he was a runaway , 'peon. ' , He owed money on two planta- A MISSIONARY in Venezuela reo tions and had run away from each. When ports the following conversation Christ came into his heart he couldn't with his Spanish teacher, who is also stand the thought of being a fugitive from a pastor: "He asked me, 'How do justice for fraud. He returned to the last you address a woman in your Sundayplantation from which he had escaped, and school classes in the States who is an gave himself up. When the debt had been unmarried mother ~ Is she milled paid he told his boss he was going to quit. "Miss" or "Mrs."?' When I told The man told him he was too valuable a him that we probably never have to workman to be spared. He even offered face such a problem, he could scarcely him a better job, but Roman refused it, understand it. At the Session meetsaying he would have to go and pay ing the· other evening three of the off another debt. Leaving his wife, he candidates for membership were journeyed to the other plantation. When young mothers of this type who, behe presented himself the administrator did cause of hearing the Gospel, have left not remember him, it had been so long the men with whom they were living. since he had run away. Roman told him that he was sorry for what he had done and said that he had come back to work

For a woman to set out by herself to give practical assistance to students in earn ,a living for her children is not need in any part of the world, irrean easy task in this country. But it spective of race, color, creed or nationcan be done if the Holy Spirit is pres- ality. Through its initiative a great ent in the heart. " many self-help activities have been promoted, such as clubs, hotels, refec- GENERAL tories and employment bureaus. Its annual conference held this year in World'. Week of Prayer Switzerland, brought together 150 students representing thirty-three na- T HE first seven days of 1928 will tionalities. be observed in more than fifty countries as a week of prayer. Since COMING EVENTS 1846 the World's Evangelical Alliance has sent out each year from its ON DECEMBER 2ND, in New York City, headquarters in London a call to the Trustees of the Near East Colleges wil'l united prayer by followers of Christ give a dinner at which President Augell, in every land. This year the Federal Dean Gildersleeve of Barnard, and Rev. Council of the Churches of Christ in Harry EmerB<ln Fosdick, D.D., will be among America has joined in the call, stat- the speakers. ing, "The supreme need of the hour is for a personal experience in the ON DECI!1MBER 4TH, Universal Bible Sunthings of, God. ' , The daily topics day will be observed as the 118th anniversuggested are: Monday, Thanksgiv- sary of the founding of the New York Bible ing and Humiliation; Tuesday, The Sunday. Universal Church; Wednesday, Nations and Governments; Thursday, ON DEcEMBER. 4TH Golden Rule Sunday Missions; Friday, Families, Schools will be observed by "frngal dinners" and and Universities; Saturday, Home contributions in the interest of the Near Missions and the Jews. For sermons and addresses on the opening Sunday, East Relief. .January ] st, the following texts are DEOEMBER 11TH-12TH the Lord's Day Alliproposed: ance of the United States will celebrate its "Incline your ear, and come uuto me: thirty-ninth anniversary. hear, and your soul shall Jive" (Isaiah 55. 3). "Let not your heart be troubled: ye DECEMBER 14~'H-18TH the Interdenomibelieve in God, believe also in Me" (John national Council on Spanish-Speaking Work 14: 1). "Ye are My friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you" (John 15: will meet in San Antonio Texas. 14). ".Ve preach not ourselves, but Christ ON DEOEMBER 27TH-28TH there will be Jesus the Lord" (2 Cor. 4: 5). held in Detroit, Michigan, a National Con· International Student Service ference of Theological Stndents. The theme will be "Fellowship Among the Churches." THOSE who remember the early It is promoted by the National Council of days of the World's Student Chris- the Y. M. C. A. tian Federation which was founded in 1895 with the motto, "Ut Omnes DECEMBER 28TH-JANUARY 2ND the Student Unum Sint," may not realize that the Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions executive committee of the Federation will hold its tenth quadrennial convention in now has an American president; Irish and Indian vice-presidents; a Dutch Detroit. treasurer; Swiss, French, New Zea~ JANUARY 1 TO 7, 1928 will be observed a. land and American Secretaries; and Chinese,. South African, French, New the Universal Week of Prayer. Programs Zealand and American committee may be secured from the Federal Council of members. An important instrument of Chnrches, 281 Fourth Ave" New York. the Federation is the International Student Service, which is a sort of JANUARY 6-10, 1928 the Federation of "work-fellowship," a body ready to Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions will meet in Atlantic City, N. J.

JANUARY 10-13, 1928 the Foreign Missions Conference will hold its annual meeting in Atlantic City, N. J_ JANUARY 15-19, ]928 the Third Conference on the Cause and enre of War will be held in Washington, D. C.

JANUARY 20-22, 1928 a conference on "Comity and Cooperation" wit! be held in Cleveland, Ohio, under the auspices of the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Federal Council of Churches"

JANUARY 28-30, 1928 will be observed ..

"Child Labor Day" for the twenty.first time. Posters and leaflets may be secnred from the National Child Labor Committee, 215 Fourth Ave., New York.

MISSIONARY

Any books mentioned in these Ilolumns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price- THE REVIEW. • Fifty Golden Years. The First Half Cen- viewpoint, and recognize the necessity tury of the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society. 1877-1927. Bertha for corresponding changes in methods Grimmell Judd. lUus. 281 pp. 60 cents, paper; $1.00, cloth. New York. 1927. of work, yet fail to react to the same . ~his. record (Jf a half century is a situation from a missionary stand- VIVId pIcture of the labors and achieve- point. Some clear, up-to-date informents of hundreds of women. The story is. told topically and by fields- mation concerning these changing evangelism among Negroes, Indians immigrants, and in Cuba, Porto Rico: conditions with indicated changes or BanadptCiset ntMrailssAiomnaerryicaT; raeidnuicnagtioSn~h(tJhoel in Chicago in which many of the work- adaptions of policies, seems badly ers were prepared; Christian centers needed. This is provided in Miss neighborhood and community houses; Burton's missionary study book for 192.1-1928. The author is well able to present the new opportunities, ,new problems, new duties that must be met in the loving sympathetic spirit of the Master. M. A. L.

Christian Americanization; and the Nigeria, the Land, the People and Chris- tian Progress. J. Lowry Maxwell. 156 organization and history of each of the pp. 38 6& London.

organizations which have shared in This in the World Dominion Survey Series is a survey of an the financial support. important section of Africa. It's attractive type, and with proper The author has attempted to men- headings for all sections, help to make it a satisfactory handbook on Nigeria tion hundreds of missionaries and -The Land, the People, the Customs, the History, the Commerce and the scores of institutions of various gkoinudns~ Religion. Part II presents five short so that no faithful work shall chapters on the origin and problems of Protestant missions; the societies recorded. The effect is almost that of at work; a summary of the Christian forces; the occupation of British a catalogue, but so well has the con- Cameroons; and the facts about Bible translation and circulation. densation been done and so many are There are three folding maps, a the concrete illustrations and inci- dozen pages of statistical tables, and dents" that not only do the general a Calendar of Important Missionary Events. To carry the Gospel throughachievements of the Society stand out out the vast territory of Northern and Southern Nigeria, there are 525 misbut the reader is led to see how many sionaries, with nearly 5000 native workers, and there are 102,000 comdevoted, courageous lives have con- tributed to the whole and how the best results have been in thousands of transformed lives rather than in piles of brick and mortar or in bare statis- tics. K. S. L.

New l'aths for Old Purposes. Margaret E. Burton. 204 pp. $1.00. New York. ]927.

. "Protestant missions are experiencmg the most pronounced transition they have yet undergone." It seems municants. Protestant mission work strange that so many minds appreciate was begun in 1842 and there are now the marked and rapid changes among fourteen missionary agencies there.

the people of other lands from a com- We give thanks as we read: "The mercial, political or international rapid and striking progress in this 6 961

field constitutes one of the great tion, austerities and enlightenment; triumphs in the progress of Christ's the first preaching, spread of the doc- Kingdom. The fact that this great trine and legends of his twenty years'

work has arrested the advance of wandering; the rival .schools of Deva- Mohammedanism among the pagan datta and Ajatasattu; the last days; tribes is of great encouragement." and the establishment of the Order.

(Page 77) "The events of the past The chapters that follow are even twenty five years point to the con- more important as an account of origclusion that the hunger after God is inal Buddhism: Buddhism as a religincreasing. Its paganism is utterly ion, and as a philosophy.; Buddha and satisfying and its Mohammedanism myth; Buddha and history; Budis equally so. Although the primitive dhism and Christianity. In the ap- Moslem community in less advanced pendices, Dr. Thomas has done an districts, is more open to Christian unusually good piece of work in his propaganda than the pagan. God is annotations to the Buddhist Scripin our day calling the lands of West tures of the 'rheravad (Pali) canon, Africa to come and find in Christ the -235 in number-and in the refer- Bread of Life. It would be surpris- ence to works of other schools. But ing indeed if the experience of the even more helpful for non-Pali next few years does not surpass all students is the Bibliography of dis~ our hopes. and justify our wildest cussions and translations in several ventures of faith." European languages.

Two large provinces, and four While the main facts of Buddhist small ones, in Northern Nigeria, with history and doctrine are widely a total population of 2,750,800, are known, many of the items found in still unoccupied by Christian mis- Dr. Thomas's chapters upon "Budsionaries.-F. L. dha and Myth," "Budda and His- The Life of Buddha as Legend and History. tory," and" Buddhism and Christian- By Edward J. Thomas, M.A., D.Litt. ity" are out of the usual order and mus., map, XXIV, 297 pp. New York: deserve a careful reading, particularly Alfred A. Knopft'. 1927. the last chapter. In that he takes up While brief volumes on Buddhism, sixteen of the leading parallels be- written in a popular style by scholars, tween Buddhist legends and the fill a very important place, it is re- Gospel stories, and makes a fairly freshing to see such a work as this clear case against those who argue for which is one of "The History of the incorporation of these legends in Civilization" series. The tendency in the Gospels. This is partly due to recent years has been to depend upon the fact that Seydel's fifty "cogent Pali sources, neglecting Sanskrit, parallels" are reduced by van den Tibetan and Chinese translations. Dr. Bergh to nine, while Dr. Hopkins dis- Thomas pursues. the better plan of cusses only five of these, and Garbe combining with those canons the San- assumes direct borrowing only in the skrit works and to a less extent the case of Simeon, the Temptation, Peter translations of Tibet and China, thus walking on the sea, and the miracle proving that he i~ worthy of Mrs. of the loaves and the fishes, and Rhys David's dictum-" at last fit to Charpentier reduces the entire list to pull down the super-structure and Simeon as the only unobjectionable seek for the man." He has certainly example. Yet the reader, after com- found the man, in large part at least, paring the parallel with the Gospel and here we see his portrait in the story of Simeon in the temple, will original colors. probably agree with our author that The scope of the volume is hinted there are two considerations that at in such chapters as these: Buddha's might lead to a firmer ground, "first- ancestrY, home and family; birth, in- ly, whether there is enough reason to fancy and youth; the Great Renuncia- think that Buddhist legends can have

THB MISSIONARY-LIBRARY

reached Palestine in the first century Holy Spirit as her leader." P. 49.

A. D……,. (and second) the Gos- The book is interesting even to the pels all belong to the first century reader who does not agree with all .A. D. . ….. Even in this case the the author's views. H. A. A.

question whether Indian legends The Credentials of the Cross. N orthcote Deck. 133 pp. 3s. Glasgow. 1927. contributed to the resulting structure is a question of literary history that has never been convincingly decided, These deeply devotional messages and in many cases never seriously from the director of the South Sea considered. " He makes it clear that Evangelical Mission in Solomon we are not justified in holding to any Islands, show the place pf the Cross borrowing by Jesus. The volume in God's plan of the ages. They magnifies Buddhist character, benef- quicken one's faith and inspire one's icent deeds and helpful teachings. servic,e, and give a clearer vision of the meaning of the Cross of Christ H. P. B. and Calvary as revealed in the Bible.

Seven Sunday Night Talks. J. C. Massee. c. B. N. 124 pp. 25 cents, paper; 75 cents, cloth.

Chicago. 1926. The Christ We Know. Arno Clemens Op.e cannot get away from the three Gaebelein. 126 pp. Paper, 25 cents; major appeals of these seven sermons, cloth, 75 cents. Chicago. 1927.

namely, (1) the necessity of Christ as This is an effective answer to "The Man Nobody Knows." The twentythe only Saviour from sin; (2) the nine short articles originally appeared in Our Hope and are as spiritually danger of postponing open and public refreshing as a cool breeze wafted over desert places. The author of the decision for Christ; (3) the inade- volume "The Man Nobody Knows" may find much profit through a study ouacy of any philosophy or religion of ., The Christ We Know." People that discounts or ignores God as the cannot come to know Him by reading only Mr. Bruce Barton's popular source of soul life and soul satisfac- tion. This threefold appeal is stated in forceful language and is supportf~d by scriptural statements and striking experiences. J. MCD.

Pearls, Points and Parables. F. E. Marsh. book. c. B. N.

8 vo. 297 pp. 68. Glasgow. 19'26. The Magic Formula, and other Stories. L. P. Jacks. 367 pp. $2.50. New York. Over two thousand Scripture texts are illustrated or expounded in these 1927.

notes for preachers and Bible teach- Dr. Jacks, editor of The Hibbert ers. They cover some two hundred Journal and head of Manchester Coland fifty subjects and the viewpoint lege at Oxford, is one of the foreis thoroughly evangelical. Excellent most thinkers of today. This volume suggestions are given for Bible read- of twelve stories, selected for .Ameriings, comparing Scripture with Scrip- can readers, are those that he thought ture, and illustrating truths with "most likely, or least unlikely, to poems and anecdotes. have a human interest irrespective of The Letters to the Seven Churches. Jno. time and place." Gibson Inkster. 83 pp. 75 cents. New The opening story which gives title York. 1926. to the book, and which relates a The author's viewpoint is premil- charming discovery of the boy "Wil- lenarian, yet he is fair-minded. He liam X. Plosive," will perhaps appeal sees the Church today impotent be- to as large an audience as any of cause she has lost her first love. This them, and is as tender and elusive as greatest tragedy constitutes the theme Barrie or Hawthorne. The darker side of the book. One finds such striking of Hawthorne is suggested by some of statements as ' ,The Protestant the others. In none of them is the Church . . . never enthroned the love element developed unless in the whimsical Professors Mare and the VIew. For pastors and leaders in equally whimsical" Bracketed First. " schools of missions, this work should prove of especial value.' The general The English rustic, the canny Scot, reader will find in it a new panorama the mystic dreamer of Damascus, and of the world. While the book does others, all come in for their respective not attempt to startle, it does stimshares of the author's sympathy ulate. The task is put in fresh terms, and insight. Theology, metaphysics, and holds the attention by the strong primitive piety, the irony of fate and presentation of the issues and the circumstance, alike pay tribute to his real grasp on facts. discriminating pen.-w. G. H. The chapters are An Adventure in Missionary M.arionette Plays. Martha Rice. Fellowship; The Basis of the Ad- 8vo. 65 pp. Ill. $1.00. Boston. 1927. venture; The Enlarging Horizons of the Adventure; The Adventure in These four playlets, to be given by America; A World Adventure; An Adventurous Task for Our Generachildren, although intended for mar- tion. A carefully selected reading list is appended.-J. F. R. ionette production, could be adapted What Christ Means to Me. Wilfred T. so that parts may' be taken by the Grenfell. 82 pp. $1.25. Boston. 1927.

children themselves. The marionette Dr. Grenfell of Labrador is worthy of the honor conferred upon him as method, however, because of its nov- Companion of St. Michael and St. elty, would probably appeal to the George, for he is a slayer of dragons that menace human lives. Humanichildren .and would make a consider- tarian considerations alone would never be sufficient as a motive for able amount of memorization unneces- such labors. Dr. Grenfell shows that it is the love of Christ that constrains sary. Careful directions are given him. This little book awakens new hope, new faith, new courage, new for the making of scenery, costumes, purpose to live in daily practical fellowship with the Divine Son of puppets, and the necessary mechanism Man who went about accomplishing good.-w. G. IT. as well as illustrations of the stage with characters and scenery. Points Beyond Price-f,or Sunday-school Teachers, Busy Christian Workers, Bible The scenes are laid in India, China, Students, etc. John Gray. 194 pp. 28. Glasgow. 1927. the Philippines, and in Japan, and all are about children. A prayerful, thoull'ht-out compila- tion of illustrative helps and sugges- A friendly interest in the people of tions for Christian workers, whatever their sphere of service, made up of other lands, with a genuine desire to "brief records of servants of God, Bible class and home study subjects, be of service, is what leaders and eye-gate lessons for young people, original ideas for preachers, subjects teachers desire to see in the children for Sunday poetry and tales worth telling. " This attractive, handy-size with whom they work. M. A. L. volume is full of suggestive material for anv Christian worker. The bio- A Guide to the Study of the English Bible. graphi~ sketches of present-day serv- Spence and Cannon. 187 pp. $1.25. ants of God are especially worthy of Nashville, Tenn. 1927. note.

It is hard to become enthused over C. D. N. a syllabus. It is like getting excited about some bare bones. These outlines are an attempt to cover the entire Bible, and are as well done as could be expected in such an endeavor. The value of .such a book depends upon the personality of those who use it, or teach it. The maps are a real help.

– J . F. R.

The Adventure of the Church. Samuel McCrea Cavert. 25'6 pp. 60 cents, paper; $1.00, cloth. New York. 1927.

It would be easy to grow enthusiastie about this pungent little volume -an exeellent epitome of the general program of the Church, from an interesting and up-to-date point of

BOOKS 965 – – – – – – – – – – – – – –

Are Missions a Failure. Charles A. Seldon. DRUMSiathe 270 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1927.

Barak: The Diary of a Donkey. F. H. DARKNESS Easton. 90 pp. Hulbert Publishing Co. Ltd. London. 1927.

The Christian Approaoh to the Jew. Being By a Report of Conferences on the SUbject held at Budapest and Warsaw in April, REV. JOHNT.TUCKER, D.D. 1927. 203 pp. Ediuburgh House Press. London. 1927. T HE romance of the Dark Con- tinent graphically thrown upon Changing Foreign Missions. Cleland Boyd a back-ground of reality. McAfee. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1927.

The Church in the Changing City. Case A book which never allows the reader's interest to £lag. It supplies studies illustrating adaptation. H. Paul him plenteously with material on Douglass, 453 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran C(). New York. 1927.

Eradication of Leprosy from the World. native lore and custom, and stands K B. Steiner. 175 pp. $2.00. Orissa as a monument to the transforming Mission Press. Cuttack. 1927. work ofChristian missions in Africa.

Wilfred Grenfell-The Master Mariner. Illustrated. $1.75 Illustrated. A life of adventure on sea and iee. Basil Mathews. 178 pp. $1.50. Available early ill January: George H. Doran, Co. New York. 1924. LIBERIA OLD AND NEW. James L. Sibley. $1.50 The God of Gold. Arthur E. Southon. 183 • • • • .i THE GOLDEN STOOL. Edwin W. Smith. $1.50 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New At :your religious bookstore York. 1927. 1.,!.1:11'~' ~!.:.) $11 • The Human Body-Its Source, History and l! Destiny as Told by Its Maker. F. C. Jennings. 206 pp. $1.50. Publishing Let Your GIFT Office "Our Hope." New York. 1927. to Foreign Missions In Storied Palestine. Along the Fascinat. ing Highways of the Holy Land. Rev. PAY YOU John R. Turnbull. 101 pp. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1927. a Life Income Lessons from Moses lIible. Illustrations Do you know that you can contribute to the with over 200 engravings and blackboard support of Foreign Missions without sacrificing sketches. Alexander MacKeith. 80 pp. money needed for yourself or others? 28. 6d. Pickering and Inglis. London. 1927. DOl you know that gifts ranging 'from $100 to $65,000 and totaling more than one mil1ion two Overcoming Handicaps. Archer Wallace. hundred and fifty thousand dollars are now held 140 pp. $1.00. George H. Doran C(). by the Board as a reservf31 fund guaranteeing ana New York. 1927. nuity payments?

Pegs for Preachers. Subjects in outline for During the forty years in which the Annuity preachers, workers, students, teachers, etc. Gift Plan haf:: been in operation annufty paya Charles Inglis. 149 pp. 28. Pickering ments have always been made promptly. It guara and Inglis. London. antees the absolute safety of principal. rel1eves you of the uncertainty and worry of investment The Sacred Scriptnres. Concordant version. and provides a definite income of 383 pp. $1.00. Concordant Publishing Concern. Los Angeles. 1927. 4Y..% to 9% per year Stewardship Stories. Guy L. Morrill. 91 for the rest of your life pp. 50c. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1927. Protect YQurselfagainst loss from unwise invest- ments and at the same time send the gospel Truth and Tradition in Chinese Bnddhism. A study of Chinese Mahayana Buddhism. to foreign lands. Karl Ludwig Reichelt. Translated from For further information. write the Norwegian by Kathrina von Wagenen Bugge. 330 pp. $3. Mex. Commercial Ernest F., /Jail, Sec,etary, DepaTime'nt 0/ Annuill•• Press Ltd. Shanghai. 1927.

lIaptist Missionary Society. Annual Report BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS and statement of accounts for the 135th year ending March 31, 1927. 195 pp. The .of the Pte,byterian Church. U. S. A. Carey Press.. London. 1927. liI a:Ii1::1_ _ _..1._S.6..F.i_ft_h_A_v_c_D_u_e_,_N_e_w_Y_o_r_k_ _ _ Please mention THJC MISSIONARY REvmw OF THE WORLD In wrltlni!' to advertlsel'll. Nelson Bibles to Meet Every Need T o choose exactly the right Bible for home, for school, for every purpose, you really should have a Nelson Bible Listover five hundred styles, with every variety of binding, all sizes and all styles of type.

Send for it. To learn more about the Nelsong~~aaBible MORE INCOME forYOU ~tlitotl6J' A_rieGn R"",:ion C_,:,iu.o) ask tor a copy of that mterestmg booklet from GospIeSpread"lng "The Wonderful Story of the Bible." It will BI"ble AnnuI"ty Bonds tell you why the American Standard Version is easier to understand, and clearer in all T HE rate of income is higher now on doubtful meanings than any other. You Bible Annuity Bonds. Your money owe it to yourself, and to your spiritual com- invested in them will pay you as long pr_ehension to know all about this version. as you live from 4% to 9%, depending on Write today. your age.

THOMAS NELSON &. SONS 38SP Fourth Avenue, New York City Please send me a copy of Nelson's Bible Catalog,and the "Wonderful Story of the Bible.') Nama_____________________________________ In addition to yielding you a dependable e Addus.,____________________________________ income, your money performs a great Chris- tian service. It helps provide Bibles to im- migrants in their own language, to seamen, to the sick in hospitals, to prisoners and to OBITUARY the needy blind in raised type. Your money DR. CARL PAUL, of Leipzig, the former goes on doing this good work on earth when director of the Leipzig Missionary Society, you are gone, bringing the Word to those died on October 11, 1927, at hiB home near who hunger for it but cannot get it other- Leipzig, aged seventy. He was one of the wise. most prominent and deserving missionary leaders of Germany, a scion of an old Saxon You can arrange to have your [ible ministerial family. As pastor, he gave his Annuity Bonds pay a yearly income durin'~ time to missionary studies in a way that the life of two people, such as husband and wife, mother and daughter. brought him into prominence in the mission work of Europe. He early succeeded in Find out mope about this Christian Servgathering a eirele of pastors which developed ice investment. Mail the coupon for free into the Saxon Mission Society now 40 years booklet and new rate schedule. old. He was the secretary of this organization until 1911, when he became the successor to Director Van Schwartz of the Leipzig Mission. Later he was appointed professor New York Bible Society of missions at the University of Leipzig, the first professor of missions in his native state. DEPARTMENT 34 In the severe b'ials of the World War, his wise gnidance benefited his own society and Ii East 48th Street, New York was for the advantage· of all German missions. He was also well known as a writer —~——————– on mission subjeets and was in demand as a lecturer on the theory and history of lJlis· New York Bible Society, Dep't. 34, .ions.–C. T. B. 5 East 48th St., New York City. DR. ORVILLE REED, the beloved Recording Gentlemen: Without obligation, please send Me Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of For- descriptive (}amphlets about your Bible Annuit} eign Missions, died at his home in New Bonds. York City on Thursday, November 3d. Dr.

Reed was born in Lansingburg, N. Y., in Name ………………………… Age •…•• 1854. He taught in Robert College, Con- Address ……… , …………•• '" •..•…..••• stantinople, from ]880 to 1883 and subse- City ……. : ……..•…….. State quently was pasta, of cHurches in Spring- field,Mass.,"·and ·Mont-clair. He became associated with the· 'Presbyterian Board in . -l913, –.." . ,….• "-_.,,.-………. -. :. "…… .

Please mention THE MISSIONAllY Rl'V!EW OF THE WOELD in writing to adVertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1910

OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY

Edinburgh, Scotland, June 14 to 23, 1910 President, The Right H.on. L.ord Balf.our, cit ~~rleigh, K. T.

Vice-Presidents The Right H.on. L.ord Reay, Sir J.ohn Kennaway, Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser British Executive Committee The Master .of P.olwarth and Duncan McLaren, Esq ……………….. .Joilt-Chairmen Mr. J. H. Oldham, M.A., and Kenneth McLennan ……………………… Secretaries American Executive Committee Rev. Arthur]. Brown, 0.0…………………………………………. .Chairma;J Rev. Henry Carroll, LL.D., and Wm. Henry Grant, Esq ………………… .Secretaries Continelltal Executive Committee Bish.op Benjamin La Trobe …………………………………………. .Chairma;£ Rev. J ttlius Richter, D.O…………………………………………….. Secretary The Commissions 1. Carrying the Gospel unt.o all the K.on-Christian W.orld. Mr. J.ohn R. M.ott ………………………………………….. . ChairmaIJ Rev. George Robs.ol), D.O., and Rev. Julius Richter, 0.0……… Vice-Chairmen II. The Native Church and Its W.orkers. Rev. J. C. Gibs.on, D.O., …………………………………….. . Chairmalt Rev. Walter·R. Larhbttth, 0.0………………………….. " Vice-ChairmaIJ III. Educati.on in Relati.on t.o the Christianizati.on .of Nati.onal Life. The Bish.op .of Birmingham …………………………………… Chairman Pr.of. Edward C. M.o.ore,D.D…….. , …………. " ………… Vice-Chairman IV. The Missi.onary Message in Relati.on t.o N.on-·Christian Religi.ons. Pr.of. D. S. Cairns, 0.0……………………………………… . Chairlll:l1I Mr. R.obert E. Speer, M.A……………………………….. Vice-Chairman V. The Preparati.on of Missi.onaries. President W. D.ouglas Mackenzie, D.D………………….. . …. Chairman Pr.of. J. O. F. Murray, 0.0…………………………….. ,. Vice-Chairnwl!

VI. The Home Base of Missions. Rev. James L. Bart.on, 0.0……………………………………. Chairman Herr Frederick Wurtz, G. W. MacAlpine, and Rev. ]. P. Maud … Vice-Chairmen VII. Relati.on of Missions t.o G.overnments. Lord Balfaur ………………………………………………. Chairmal! H.on. Seth L.ow…………………………………….. Vice-Chairman VIII. C.o.operati.on and Unity. Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser, LL.D……………. '" ………… , ….. .CllJirman Mr. Silas McBee ……………………………………….. Vice-Cluirm::w PORTRAITS IN THE FRONTISPIECE (I) L.ord Balfour '; (2) -H.on. Seth Law; (3) Rev. Walter R. Lll11buth, O.D.; (4) Bish.op La Tr.obe 1; (5) Dr. Eugene St.ock; (6) Rev. Harlan P. Beach, D.O.; (7) Rev. James L. Bart.on, D.O.; (8) Dr. Julius Richter; (9) Rev. ]. Campbell Gibs.on, 0.0.1 ; (IO) Rev. Arthur J. Drown, D.O.; (II) Rev. H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; (12) Hon. Duncan McLaren'; (13) Mr. J. H. Oldham; (14) Mr. Jahn W. W.o.od; (I'=;) M.ornay Williams, Esq.; (16) Sir Andrew Fraser l ; (17) Rev. R. Wardlaw Th.ompson, D.D.; (18) H.on. S.

B. Capen, LL.D.; CIY) Wm. J. Scheiffelin, Ph.D.; (20) Rev. Professor "George Owen; (21) Rev. Pr.ofess.or D. S. Cairn.'

1 Copyright bY"'Eiliott & Fry. 2 Photograph from Laf.ay~t.te, London. :l Photograph from Alex. Ayton, Edinburgh. 4. Photograph bl Hardie, Aberdeen. _.- (See other side for names of officers and copyright notice)

<Jhe 8lissionary 'l?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.6 JUNE, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.6 Old Series New Sers..

SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE MOVEMENT TOWARD PEACE Knox and Luther, in the ecclesiastical The emergence of ex-President sphere, and Alfred the Great, Ferdi- Roosevelt from African wilds is again nand, Charles the Fifth, Garibaldi, pushing him to the front as a pac- Lincoln, in the national and govern- ificator. The newspapers and tele- mental sphere, and Bacon, Newton, graph wires have been unusually busy Edison and Kelvin in the scientific announcing conferences with kings and philosophic, has turned a crisis and emperors and publishing conjec- and inaugurated a new era. In our tures as to possible negotiations and day there are several problems that preparations for reduced armament are waiting for a solution and he will and restricted warfare. In Italy it go down to history as one of the great- is reported that this marvelous man, est benefactors of the race that shall who just now seems to have peculiarly solve anyone of them: the problem the ear of the world, deplored the of the Church and the masses, of cap- rapidly increasing armies and arma- ital and labor, of the drink traffic and ments of our day; and it is said that social evil, of the regulation and re- only the unprecedented activity of striction of trusts, of equitable taxation other leading nations like Britain and and representation, of popular suffrage Germany in building Dreadnoughts and its limits; of the adjustment of the compels him to urge the United States balance of power in legislative bodies to keep her navy abreast of other peo- like the Lords and Commons; and ple. last, not least, the displacing of armed Mr. Roosevelt himself prefers a conflicts by pacific arbitration.

Hague court, and a parliament of man, To this last matter attention has to any number of soldiers or seamen, been drawn in a very unusual degree and the white flag of truce to any war since the establishment of the first banner. Certainly, our ex-President Hague tribunal in 1900, and prov- seems to have a unique chance to do a identially Mr. Roosevelt has been a service of incalculable value to the race prominent factor in actual arbitration.

in promoting progress toward that During the past twenty years not only blest goal, where the nations shall has peace talk been common, but learn war no more. No man in our peace measures have prevailed. Nearly day has had opportunity to do so sig- seventy arbitration treaties have been nal a service. There have been times signed in our century, and the prayer in history when the action of a single for world-wide peace has been both man, like Origen and Augustine, more universal and hopeful. Moreover, the mutual acquaintance of na- bitterness and provokes revenge. Dis- tions, formerly strangers and es- turbances are contagious; they kindle tranged, has been promoting inter- new strifes and persecutions; they course commercial and social, and sometimes rock a whole nation in con- laying a formation of common under- vulsions. The amount of mission standing which makes warfare less property destroyed in the last quarter- likely as a resort, because misappre- century is incredible in the aggregate, hension is being corrected and a com- and it is the result in most cases of mon interest pleads for recognition. alienations that have come through Mr. Roosevelt is to give at Christiania armed conflict, with its anti-foreign the Nobel peace prize lecture, accord- prejudices. It is a time to repeat the ing to the custom of recipients of that great chant of the angels at Bethle- prize; and this again furnishes a great hem, "On earth peace, good will to opportunity to advocate a peace tri- men."

bunal, and any word well spoken now THE RIOTS IN HUNAN will find millions of listening and sym- The unrest in China is the natural pathetic ears. result of an awakening nation. The It seems to us that here is a man people are beginning to think and act lifted by force of circumstances to a more vigorously and have not yet pedestal which may become a throne of learned self-control. In our April num- influence, world-wide and beneficent. ber (page 244), we called attention to Such a man has a certain right to the spirit of unrest and the danger speak with authority. What if at the of an anti-foreign demonstration Norway capital he should boldly plead which might be serious. Recent riots for a supreme peace parliament at the against the missionaries and other for- third Hague conference-for a sort of eigners at Chang-sha made it neces- constitution, framed with consent of sary to send British gunboats to that all the leading powers of the world, city. The American cruiser Cleveland constraining the settlement of all was ordered to Hankow with a force major and minor disputes, and restrict- ready to go up the river if there were ing by general agreement all warlike further disorders. Chang-sha is a city preparations, etc. We are not jealous of nearly 300,000 inhabitants on the for prominence to any man, but for Siang-kiang, a branch of the Yang- prevalence of right principles; but it tse-kiang, about 250 miles above Han- behooves every man to ask whether he kow. Among the missions attacked is "come to the kingdom for such a and burned are those of the United time as this," and whether his hand is Evangelical Church, the Yale Foreign providentially on the helm. Missionary Society, the China Inland Peace measures are not simply Missionary Society, the Christian and philanthropic; they have a wide bear- Missionary Alliance, the London ing on world missions. Warfare, Missionary Society, the Protestant whether in preparation or action, ab- Episcopal Mission, and the Wesleyan sorbs time, money and strength that Missionary Society. The Americans ought to be given to the gospel of and Europeans took refuge, without peace; every conflict promotes es- loss of life, on a merchant ship lying in trangement, leaves behind it seeds of the Siang-kiang River, and some of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

them afterward went down the river January 16th, and during the first to Hankow. The local authorities eight days four meetings were held were helpless in. dealing with the daily. At 7 A.M., the native Christians rioters, and news of the rioting soon met and prayed devoutly, and often spread to the surrounding country and tearfully for the unsaved. At I I A.M., many small outbreaks occurred in out- at 3 P.M., and at 7 :30 P.M. Pastor Ding lying villages. The Japanese con- preached to large congregations which sulate and other foreign property were overcrowded the new church building, attacked and destroyed, including the tho it has a seating capacity of 500. Yale Mission and China Inland Mis- The greater half of these congregasion. It is a great cause for thanks- tions was usually composed of the ungiving that there was no loss of life evangelized relatives, friends, and among the foreigners, and some of neighbors of the native Christians, these, including missionaries, have al- while also many of the city's merchant ready returned to the city. A new amI gentry classes, hitherto untouched governor, Yang Wen Ting, has been by the missionaries, attended. The atappointed, who reports that he has tention given was intense. The evancontrol of the situation. gelist's peculiar style of preaching greatly appealed to his hearers. His There is a great contrast in the discourses might almost be called present circumstances and those dur- "Song Sermons," for they were intering the Boxer riots just ten years spersed with solos of his own singing ago. Then the Peking government on the Love of Christ, the Necessity and many of the local officials issued of Repentance, and kindred themes. edicts of extermination against for- Prayer was a marked feature of each eigners; now the Chinese authorities service. Seasons of prayer led by one, are doing all they can to repress the or two, or three, or four, one after anriots. The cause of the disturbance other, were frequent and general. seems to be the advance in the cost of rice and a general feeling that foreign- Sometimes very specific confessions ers are influencing the government. of sin were heard. Intercession for The rioters wished to call attention to the salvation of relatives and friends their grievances. Hunan has always was almost constant. Sometimes ten, been an anti-foreign province and it or fifty, or three hundred voices would was not until after the Boxer rebellion be raised to God at one time, the that missionaries were permitted to sounds falling and rising and falling reside there. again, as the sound of many waters. There were frequent answers to the THE REVIVAL OF 1910 IN I-CHOW-FU prayers for the conversion of others. One of the most remarkable revivals A teacher of Mandarin for whose sal- vation many had been praying long in the history of Christian missions in and earnestly, early declared himself China has just been experienced at willing to receive instruction. An in- I-chow-fu, in Shantung province. It fluential servant, who had been keepis vividly described by Rev. P. P. ing three others out of the kingdom, Faris, who says that the leader of the was won over, and the others came revival, the Rev. Ding Lee May, has with him. More than one backslider been most successful in his ministry at Shantung. The meetings began on

responded to the power of prayer and Truly, the Lord was in the revival came back into active Christian life. at I-chow-fu in the great heathen em- During the first 13 days of the revi- pire. val 1,060 Chinese handed in their names as wishing to study the gospel IS TIBET TO BE OPENED? and receive baptism. These names of inquirers were announced publicly, The flight of the Dalai Lama is and after each announcement it be- probably the signal for the unlocking came common for all to break out into of the doors of this the last conspicunited thanksgiving and prayer. uous "hermit nation." The Chinese Foreign Office seems to think so. If The native Christians did much per- it be true, this is one of the most sonal work, in which they were ma- marked events of all modern history terially helped by the catechumens. and signs of the times. Tibet has been Frequently inquirers, who took their the most exclusive and intolerant of stand after the services began, at once all Asiatic nations, less known to the commenced to labor among friends world than any other. With a terriand relatives, and tried to bring them tory of 600,000 to 800,000 square to the services. Increased zeal, a miles, and a popUlation of 6,000,000, greater interest in Christianity, and a it has been the central shrine of Buddeeper knowledge of the gospel be- dhism. The government has been in came evident everywhere, and the the hands of a singular hierarchy, the spiritual life of the 260 native Chris- chief priest of which is known as the tians in attendance was greatly quick- Dalai Lama, and the second the Bogdo ened. Lama. Commerce is in the hands of the government and closely watched. Mr. Faris thinks it probable that Despite Chinese control and Indian never before in China's history has so influence, this small territory has been large a number of her people accepted a locked chamber to missionaries and Protestant Christianity in so short a even to modern civilization. Six years time. The inquirers include men from ago the Dalai Lama intrigued with all grades of society, and rich and Russia, and the result 'was Colonel poor, scholars and unlearned, coolies Younghusband's famous march into and merchants are among them. The the forbidden capital, Lhasa. After opportunity is almost overwhelming, the long and unwelcome visit of the and the missionaries are in need of Tibetan ruler at the Chinese court, and help and prayer. his compulsory return, China found it expedient to send into his country a Pastor Ding, the instrument used by military expedition, which led to a the Lord for the kimlhng of the revi- new escapade of the Lama into India, val, is a man of prayer. Less than where he found a cold reception by forty years old, he has a remarkable the British, however warm on the part knowledge of the SCrIptures, and great of his Buddhistic adherents. The Chiability to use it. He is filled with the nese have appointed one of the signers spirit and lives his faith. His preach- of the Younghusband treaty, Ti Riming is simple, direct, and persuasive, poche, Sven Hedin's friend at Lhasa, and under his leadership more than as regent. Much disorder exists in the 2,400 heathen became inquirers during hitherto closed land; but like other the past year.

OF THE

radical revolutions in Asiatic empires, It is now only thirty-three years· it seems to be God's way to prepare since, in June, 1877, the first two for the gospel. Indeed, there seems missionaries of the C. M. S. arrived in to be an almost universal overturning Uganda and were welcomed by King as well as upturning in Asia, scarce a Mtesa. Now more than one-half its nation being now quiet, except Siam, population-360,ooo of the Bagandawhich is singularly apathetic and un- profess Christianity, and still the work progressive. goes on. We feel imprest by such events as these, and what is now ta- THEN AND NOW IN AFRICA king place, even more wonderfully, in Korea, that it is the purpose of God in Rev. Walter T. Currie, of Chisamba, the latter days of this dispensation that vividly describes the progress of mis- there should be, in heathen lands espesion work at one of the prominent out- cially, a host of converts like doves in stations, Chiyuka, thus, "Then (i.e., flocks flying to the dove-cote. How eleven years ago) a smaIl room held the Church should be stimulated to all that would gather for a Sunday prayer, to new and larger giving, and service. Now, they have deserted a to far larger going and sending. building three times enlarged, and the one recently built was last Sunday DEPARTMENT OF CHURCH AND filled to overflowing by a congregation LABOR OF THE PRESBYdeclared by the ushers to have num- TERIAN CHURCH bered 1,094. Then, Dr. James Johnston, passing through, wrote that the Seven years ago the Department of chief was my friend, but that the peo- Church and Labor of the Presbyterian ple knew nothing of the gospel and Church was established, and Rev. they had no schools. Now, there are Charles Stelzle was placed at its head. 88 children in the kindergarten, while Far-reaching results have been accomthe teachers in the adult school declare plished, under God, by him in that that the school hours are too short for short space and the department stands the work they have to do. Then, the before the world to-day as the most worship of fetishes was general. Now, efficient agency of its kind throughout the gospel is making such progress the world. Of the great results we that seven people-four men and three quote the following from its brief rewomen-recently brought their fetish- port of the seven years' work: Recordes, saying they had no use for them breaking religious mass-meetings for as they had learned better words and working men are being held; I57 mina truer way to happiness and life. At isterial delegates of various denominathe same service fifteen young people tions are now in service in 117 cities as stood up and, professing their desire fraternal delegates to central laborto foIlow Jesus, were admitted to the unions, many of them serving as chapclasses for probation. On the follow- lains to organized labor; a labor press ing day I united in Christian marriage bureau has been founded and a refive young couples, and when they all ligious article, furnished by it, is being knelt in a row for the final prayer and published by 350 weekly labor papers; benediction of the service, my heart a working men's temperance movecried out, 'Praise God for what He has ment has been started, to do .away with wrought among this people.' " the evil of holding labor meetings back

of or over places where liquor is sold; nected with Jewish congregations. In noonday shop-meetings have been es- discussing this fact, The American He- tablished almost throughout the coun- brew.. the leading orthodox Jewish pa- try and the establishment of industrial per of the country, says: "But in I906 parishes has been aimed at; the atti- it may be conservatively estimated that tudes of the Church and of organized there were certainly no less than labor toward each other have been rev- 1,000,000 Jews in this country, and olutionized and become more favor- that more probably there were two able than ever before, so that the great millions. What religious connection annual meeting of the American Fed- had these hundreds of thousands of eration of Labor regularly receives Jews who were connected with no con- Mr. Stelzle as a fraternal delegate, gregation? It would appear that one- and his message is always given a most half, if not more, of the Jews of this cordial hearing. country have been lost hold of by the synagog. Now, the figures may not But the Department of Church and be so large as these indicated. There Labor has also entered into a study are more than 1,769 Jewish congrega- of the problem of the country church, tions, but there are very few more ap- and conferences on the important sub- parently. A great many orthodox ject have been held, especially in the Jews also worship in the chevras States of the East and of the Middle (rooms of charitable societies), and West. One hundred and seventy-two these evade the observation of the sta- students have been enrolled in the cor- tistical inquirer. Nevertheless, these respondence course in applied Chris- figures indicate fairly that the synagog tianity, while the sociological library is not holding Jews as much as it has been of useful service to many. could." The great conference held under the auspices of the department in New The Reform Jews also recognize the York in December proved most help- loosening of the hold of the synagog ful and instructive, so that such a upon the large masses of the de- conference will probably be held every scendants of orthodox, Yiddish-speak- year. ing Jews. Their Central Conference of American Rabbis therefore de- Thus the Presbyterian Department cided, at its meeting in New York in of Church and Labor has succeeded 1909, to circulate among them reform under the leadership of Rev. Charles Jewish tracts in the Yiddish dialect, Stelzle, and its SHccess has stimulated and thus attempt to bring about a re- other denominations to establish simi- vival of that which these reform lar departments. rabbis call Judaism.

JEWS NEGLECTING THE SYNAGOGS It is time for the churches within In 1906 there were 1,769 Jewish the Jewish quarters of our great cities to come to a realization of the disin- congregations in the United States and tegration of American Judaism, and – each of these had an average member- to include the Jews within their par- ishes in their regular activity. ship of 450 persons, according to the census bulletin. Thus 800,000 Jewish men, women, and children were con-

A CONGRESS OF MISSIONARY

THE GREAT WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT EDINBURGH, SCOT- LAND, JUNE 14 %0 %3. 1910 BY DELAVAN LEONARD PIERSON It would be difficult to estimate the leaders in particular. They also benefits to the progress of the King- brought into united conference the dom of God that may come from the workers of many different denomina- meeting at Edinburgh of the experts tions and thus promoted the spirit of and students of world-wide Christian comity and cooperation and paved the missions. The greatest men of the age way for further federation and unity.

are engaged in doing the greatest The great ecumenical conference work in the world. Almighty God, in New York in 1900 was a powerful who created the universe and placed demonstration to the world, show- man on earth, has commissioned His ing the magnitude and importance of Church to proclaim to every creature world-wide missionary work. The the good news of His love and of sal- meetings were inspirational and edu- vation through Christ. The revealed cational. Statesmen, business men, purpose of God is that all nations shall the secular press and nominal Chris- come to know and acknowledge Him tians were imprest with the character as God. The Christians who are help- of the work and the workers. Since ing forward this work are in a pecu- that day the work of foreign missions liar sense partners with God in his has been less on the defensive and the great enterprise. They are planning danger has been more from superficial and forwarding not only the things popularity than from neglect. Since of time but the business of eternity. the date of that conference, missionary The Edinburgh conference is of un- literature has vastly increased, mis- paralleled importance because of the sionary study classes have been started subject which is to occupy its attention, and have multiplied, missionary con- the men who are to engage in its coun- ventions have become popular and the cils, the thought and prayer that have Young People's and Laymen's Move- marked its beginning and the develop- ments have stirred the Church and the ment of plans, also by reason of the business world.

attention it is sure to attract from the The Edinburgh conference is to be outside world and because of the plans conducted on .a different plan. The and policies that are to be presented audience at the main meetings in As- for the future work. sembly Hall will be made up of repre- This decennial conference will be sentative delegates from all the in marked contrast to those that have branches of the Protestant Christian preceded it. The early meetings in churches of Europe and America. The London and Liverpool were prelim- subjects to be considered are largely inary and did not attempt much more technical and pertain to the fields, the than to gather some leading advocates basis, the policy. the problems, and of missions for platform addresses. the methods of missionary work They succeeded in bringing some im- among non-Christian peoples. Prot- portant topics to the attention of the estant missions among Roman and Church in general and of missionary Greek Catholics have no place either

in the reports presented or in the plat- which the Christian Church is fulform discussions. Among the great filling the great commission of Christ. subjects considered are: Statistical tables have been prepared; a new mission atlas is to be published, (I) The present extent of occupa- in which the location of every society tion of the world-field and the amount and station is to be shown; the quesof unoccupied territory. tions of future policy, strategy and forces are to be considered in the light (2) The best development of the of the opinions exprest by hundreds of native Church .and native workers in Christian workers. Among other non-Christian lands. questions are the adequacy of the present occupation of various fields, (3) The place of education in mis- the present opportunities for agsions and the dangers and advantages gressive work, the most effective of intellectual training of natives. agencies and methods of work, the relative value of the policies of concen- (4) The essential message to be tration and diffusion of forces, the given in carrying the gospel t~ all the relative importance of work for the world. classes and for the masses and the need for special attention given to e5) The best preparation for mis- certain fields.

sionary workers. The chairman of this commission is ( 6) The responsibilities and meth- Mr. John R. Mott, general secretary of the World's Student Christian Fedods for the churches in the home land. eration. Other members of the com- (7) The problem of missions and mission are Rev. George Robson, of the United Free Church of Scotland; governments – relation to politics, Pastor D. Julius Richter, coeditor with persecutions, etc. Professor Warneck, of the Allgemeine Mission Zeitschrift; Prof. Harlan (8) The extent and true basis de- P. Beach, author of the "Geography sired for interdenominational and in- and Atlas of Protestant Missions"; ternational cooperation and unity Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., author among the Christian forces engaged of "The Centennial Survey of Forin the missionary campaign. eign Missions," etc.; Rev. F. P. Hag- gard, of the American Baptist Mis- Each of these general problems or sionary Union; Dr. R. P. Mackay, of series of problems is committed to a the Canadian Presbyterian Board of carefully selected commISSIon of Missions; Rev. Charles R. Watson, of eighteen or twenty experts. Their re- the United Presbyterian Church; Dr. ports are prepared in advance and Samuel M. Zwemer, of the Reformed consider in detail the various phases Church in America; Bishop Montof the topics that will come up for dis- gomery, secretary of the S. P. G.; Dr. cussion at the conference. The whole Eugene Stock, of the C. M. S.; Rev. time at the business sessions will be A. Taylor, of the British and Foreign devoted to a discussion of these re- Bible Society; Marshall Broomhall, of ports and to outlining policies to be recommended. for .adoption by various boards, societies and missions.

The commissions and their members are the following: I. The Geographical Commis.ion To this commission is assigned the task of a study of the world-field to discover and report on the extent to

the C. I. M.; Mr. Frank Lenwood, of of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary the London Missionary Society; Miss Society; Rev. Canon Cunningham, of Ruth Rouse, of the World's Student the Cambridge Mission to Delhi; Christian Federation; Pastor Alfred Bishop Hine, of Zanzibar; Rev. Dun- Boegner, director of the Paris Evan- can Travers, of the Universities Mis- gelical Missionary Society; Bishop sion to Central Africa; Inspector LaTrobe, of the Moravian Church, Spriecker, director of the Rhenish and Pastor Vilhelm Sorensen, suc- Society; Rev. F. Bayles, of the C. M.

cessor of Dean Vahl as editor of the S.; Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of N ordisk Missions Tidskrift. the L. M. S.; Mr. Duncan McLaren, JI. The Nativo Church of Edinburgh; Rev. S. H. Chester, of the Presbyterian Church (South); The second commission has been Rev. R. J. Willingham, of the South- given the task of bringing forward the ern Baptist Convention; Mr. Harry problems relating to the native Church Wade Hicks, of the Young People's and its workers in the mission fields. Missionary Movement; Rev. Alex.

These problems are the more com- Sutherland, D.D., of the Canadian plex in that they relate to many de- Methodist Society; the Bishop of nominations, many lands, many races, Aberdeen (Rev. Rowland Ellis, D.D.), and varied social and intellectual con- and Principal Ellis Edwards, of the ditions. There has been corre- Welsh Calvinistic Methodists.

spondence with about six hundred cor- III. Education and Missions responding members on the mission fields, many of them native Christians, On this important subject there is and their replies have been collated wide differences of opinion. Some so- and digested. The problems include cieties believe only in preaching the Church organization and policy, con- gospel and others in elaborate higher ditions of membership, transfer and education with non-Christian instruc- discipline, training for Christian work, tors. The problems are related to salaries, native societies, spiritual the development of national leaders fruitfulness and theology and litera- for Church and State. Questions ture in the vernacular. The points of were sent to five hundred missionaries weakness and strength and the method to gather their opinions as to the chief of highest development are to be care- aims and ideals of education on the fully considered. mission fields, the best policy and The chairman of this commission is methods for schools and colleges and Rev. J. Campbell Gibson, D.D., a mis- the practical results of this phase of sionary of the English Presbyterian the work. The report of this com- Church and author of "Mission Prob- mission includes the consideration of lems and Mission Methods in South literature, teaching, industrial work, China." Other members are Rev. etc.

Walter R. Lambuth, secretary of the The chairman is Bishop Gore, of Missionary Board of the Methodist Birmingham, and among other mem- Church (South); Walter B. Sloan, of bers are Prof. Edward C. Moore, of the C. I. M.; Herr F. Frohnmeyer, of Harvard University; Prof. M. E.

the Basel Mission; Rev. Wm. Goodie, Sadler, of University of Manchester;

Dr. Parkin, secretary of the Rhodes Prof. George Owen, formerly of Trust; Prof. DeWitt Burton, of Chi- Peking; Rev. Richard Glover; Rev.

cago; Principal R. A. Falconer, of A. B. Leonard; Dr. Robert Mac- Toronto; President John F. Goucher, kenzie; President E. Y. Mullens, of of Baltimore; Rev. Wm. Chamber- Kentucky; Dr. Joh. Lepsius, of the lain, of Rutgers College; Sir Ernest German Orient Mission, and Dr. Joh.

Satow; Lord William Gascoyne Cecil; Warneck, author of "Living Christ Rev. A. R. Buckland, of the Religious and Dying Heathenism."

Tract Society, and Miss Grace Dodge, V. The Preparation of Miuionariea of New York.

IV. The Mi..ionary Message The present-day demand is for the best men of the Church for foreign Here is the most vital subject of the mission fields. We are learning to conference. The substance of the look on the work as of magnitude and Christian Gospel and the best method importance and involving great diffi- of presenting the gospel to the non- c:.lties. There have been many Christian peoples is to the missionary changes in the situation during the campaign what weapons and arma- last hundred years, and a more ade- ments are to a military maneuver. quate training for the ambassadors of There should be unity as to the sub- Christ is required. Candidates are stance of the essential message, but more carefully selected, and are there is a wide divergence of opinion trained as specialists for various as to how the gospel can most ef- phases of what has come to be a di- fectively be presented. The new versified work.

theology and modern rationalism, Uni- There are to-day statesmen, all tarian beliefs and ideas of Biblical in- kinds of educators, theologians, phy- spiration and the deity of Christ, have sicians, nurses, industrial workers, a vital reiation to this SUbject. If the business managers, workers among missionary has not a clear message- women and children, Y. M. C. A. and the message of Christ-he would bet- Y. W. C. A. secretaries, in addition ter remain at home. Another im- to pastors and preachers. The train- portant phase of the subject is the ing required for pioneer work is very attitude of Christian teachers toward different from that needed for fields the non-Christian religions, their where the chief duty is the guiding of truths, their errors and their practises. native workers and a native Church.

Prof. D. S. Cairns, of the U. F. Col- The chairman of this commission is lege of Aberdeen and author of President W. Douglas Mackenzie, of ItChristianity in the Modem World," Hartford Theological Seminary, and is chairman, and Robert E. Speer, author of "Christianity and the Prog- vice-chairman of this commission. ress of Man." Other members are Among other members are Bishop of Dr. J. O. F. Murray, of Selwyn Col- Ossory (Dr. C. F. D'Arcy); Canon lege, Cambridge; Dr. Henry Cowan, C. H. Robinson, editor of The East of Aberdeen; Prof. A. R. MacEwen, and the West,. Prof. W. P. Paterson, of New College, Edinburgb; Prof. of University of Edinburgh; Rev. A. Edward 1. Bosworth, of Oberlin; Rev. E. Garvie, of New College, London; Charles R. Erdman, of Princeton;

A CONGRESS OF MISSIONARY STATESMEN

Canon O'Meara, of Toronto; Father other members are: Missions In- Kelly, of the Society of the Sacred spector Fred Wiirz, of the Basel So- Mission (Church of England); Rev. Forbes Jackson; Rev. Wm. Park, of ciety; Rev. J. Fairley Dailey, of the the Church of Ireland; Rev. Tissington Tatlow; Dr. James L. MaxwelI, Livingstonia Mission; Rev. A. Woodof the Medical Missionary Associa- ruff Halsey, D.D., of the Presbyterian tion, London; Miss G. A. Gollock; Board; Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- Prof. Adolph Kolmodin, and Prof. gomery; John W. Wood, of the Karl Meinhof. Protestant Episcopal Church, and editor of The Spirit of Missions; Dr. VI. The Home Church and Missions Karl Fries, president of the World's Student Federation; Mr. Louis Sever- The greatest problem of the day is not faced on the foreign field, but at ance, of New York, and J. Campbell home. The greatest difficulty is to arouse the Christians who have bread White, of the Laymen's Missionary enough and to spare so that they will Movement. be ready to go out and distribute, to sacrifice themselves and their sub- VII. Missions and Governments stance in obeying the command and in following the leading of the Master. The delicate but important problems The fifth commission is (I) to present referring to the relations of missions, the subject of the duty and opportunity mission converts and missionaries to of the Church in fulfilling her mission; their home and foreign governments (2) the spiritual and temporal re- are to be reported on by a commissources and power of the Church at sion of which Right Hon. Lord Balhome for the work abroad; (3) the four is chairman and Hon. Seth Low methods of promoting missionary in- is vice-chairman. This report, and telligence-through church services, the discussion following, will consider the printed page, study classes, col- such topics as: ( I) The relation of leges and seminaries, visits to mission the missionary to his own government fields; conventions and exhibits; (4) in times of war and persecution; (2) the enlistment of missionaries; (5) indemnities and armed resistance and financial support of missions-the protection; (3) the native Christian standard of giving, methods, etc.; and his own government. Specific (6) the development of home leader- cases will be studied to discover the ship-among laymen, clergy and wo- method of obtaining the best results. men; (7) the problems of administration-debts and deficits, auxiliary so- Among the members of this comcieties, relation of secretaries and mission are: Admiral Mahan, of the boards to missionaries; (8) the reflex United States Navy; Sir Robert Hart, influence of missions in evangelism, formerly Inspector-General of Cusfaith, finances and spiritual life. toms in China; Sir Andrew Wingate, for many years in India; Hon. John Of this commission, Rev. James L. Foster, formerly Secretary of State of Barton, D.D., secretary of the Amer- the United States; Bishop Ingham, of ican Board, is chairman. Among the C. M. S.; Rev. George Cousins, of the L. M. S.; Mr. Wellesley C. Bailey, of the Mission to Lepers; Dr. Thomas S. Barbour, of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society;

Herr Berner, president of the Berlin will represent the thought, investiga- Missionary Society, and Prof. Hauss- tion and conclusions of the world's leiter, of the Rhenish Missionary So- greatest mIssIonary students and ciety. workers of all Protestant Christen- VIII. Cooperation and Union dom. Two years have been occupied in making the investigation and pre- To-day Church union is in the air. paring the reports. While mission- The missionaries are facing the same aries have not been generally repre- kind of a problem that confronted the sented on the commissions, their ideals civilized nations in the Boxer rebel- and conclusions are found in the re- lion when they won the victory by port. This missionary library on the uniting forces to relieve the sufferers science of missions-in theory and in Peking. Decided steps toward practise-will include statistical tables, closer cooperation have already been a new missionary atlas, a complete taken on many mission fields and more up-to-date bibliography of missionary are proposed. This commission will books, and a report of the addresses discuss (I) the plans of union, the delivered at the conference. It prom- difficulties and advantages; (2) the ises to be an unparalleled work of division of territory and method of reference.

cooperation; (3) united national The Program churches in mission fields; (4) united The main sessions of the conference work in hospitals, industrial and pub- are to be held in Assembly Hall, Edin- lishing work and in higher education. burgh. Here the morning and after- The chairman of this commission is noon meetings will be for the discus- Sir Andrew Fraser, and the vice-chair- sion of the reports of commissions and man is Mr. Silas McBee, editor of only official delegates and their wives The Churchman. There are included are to be admitted. The evening also: Dr. Arthur ]. Brown; Rev. meetings will take up such general W. H. Findlay, of the Wesleyan topics as: The Place of Missions in Methodist Society; Prebendary H. E. the Life of the Church; The History Fox, of the C. M. S.; Miss Morley, of Missions; Changes in the Charac- president of the World's Y. W. C. A.; ter of the Missionary Problem;' The President A. H. Strong, of the Roches- Contribution of non-Christian Na- ter Theological Seminary; Professor tions to the Body of Christ; and De- Warneck, of Germany, and Rev. ]. H. mands Made on the Church by the Ritson, of the British and Foreign Present Opportunity.

Bible Society. The synod hall meetings are for The Printed Reports representatives of various denomina- tions and missionary societies and will Who can examine the topics to be discuss the reports of the commissions considered at this conference without at the morning sesions. In the after- being imprest by the magnitude of the noons the various mission countries, work and the reality of a science of phases of work, and problems will be missions? The reports of these com- considered, and there will be simulta- missions will be printed in nine vol- neous meetings for clergymen, laymen, umes (at $4.00 a set, postpaid). They women, physicians, workers among children, etc. At the evening sessions topics were omitted, no leaders untopics of general interest will be pre- recognized, and no errors put forth sented by missionaries and other prom- as facts and no unsound judgments inent speakers. proclaimed. These dangers show the greater reason for united prayer from The call for tickets has been so all Christians that the Spirit of God great that a third series of meetings may guide those who have the heavy have been arranged to be held in the responsibility of planning the program, Tolbooth Church. Here popular ad- and that the spirit and wisdom of dresses will be made that will be of Christ may dominate all the proceedespecial interest to those who have not ings. If there is failure in this great been able to obtain tickets for the other copference of the servants of our Lord, halls. it will not be due to the character of the campaign or the power and person- In all five or six thousand delegates ality of the Leader, but will be chargeand visitors are expected at this con- able to the neglect of His followers to ference in addition to those who come wait for His leading and to follow His from Edinburgh and vicinity. The guidance in the spirit of love. ShalI expenses are to be borne in part by the there not be a world-wide circle of missionary societies, by registration prayer for this conference, with a confees and (most largely) by individual tinual ascending of humble petition contributions. and joyful thanksgiving from every land under the sun-in every lan- Prayera for the Conference guage-by millions of the followers of Christ? There are no doubt some who will be inclined to criticize the plan and conduct of this great conference. It would be strange if no important THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN 1810 AND IN 1910.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O.

To alI appearance we are in the missionary situation of a hundred midst of a new departure in missions years ago in contrast with that exist- and behold an uprising of zeal and ing to-day?

courage and strenuous endeavor What was the situation when Mills destined at no distant day to bring in and his three companions, "under the a glorious consummation, the evan- lee of a haystack while waiting for a gelization of the world! The Lay- shower to pass," counseled and prayed men's Missionary Movement is closely over the matter of attempting to send linked with the origin of the American the gospel to the heathen; and his con- Board; since in idea it dates from the viction and assurance found expres- centennial of the haystack prayer- sion in the immortal words, "WE CAN meeting in 1906, and immediately DO IT IF WE WILL I" Well, in general, thereafter its originators began to con- by far the larger portion of the earth's sult and plan and organize. As the surface had never been visited by centennial of the board draws nigh, Europeans, and was still inaccessible.

what can bJ:! more encouraging and Only sailing-vessels were available upiifting than a brief review of the for travel, and trade with distant lands

was but slight. When in the decade ing (one of the most gifted and con- preceding the London Society would secrated among the world's evangel- send gospel heralds to the South Seas, izers), but that work had since gone it was necessary to purchase a vessel into a fatal decline. For two or three for their conveyance. And nearly two generations the Moravians had been decades later, when John Williams lavishing themselves upon various would explore and evangelize in the most needy fields, in both tropic heat same region, he must needs himself and arctic cold, shrinking from no turn ship-builder, also with tools and hardship or peril. In New England, material almost wholly lacking. East- Eliot, the Mayhews and Brainerd had ern Asia at that date was shut and preached Christ to the Indian tribes barred against the entrance of Eu- resident in their neighborhood. Then, ropeans by prohibitions which meant only in the decade preceding, Carey certain death to every intruder. All had stirred the British Baptists to or- Moslem lands were closed as ef- ganize, had himself gone out as pio- fectually by religious fanaticism. neer, with a few others soon follow- Southern Asia (which, with China, ing, and was now fixt in Serampore.

held more than half the human family) His first convert had been baptized in was closed to missionaries by the 1800. The London Society had be- money-greed of the East India Com- gun work in the Society Islands, but pany, coupled with the hysteric fear as yet no signs of blessing were visible.

lest the proclamation of the gospel Henry Martyn had gone out to India would excite Moslem and Hindu in 18°5, and two years later Morrison fanaticism. Africa was well-nigh landed in Canton, spending long wholly unexplored, for until 18I3 Liv- months practically in hiding, tho not ingstone was not born. In the New winning his first convert until 1814.

World, from the northern boundaries The Church Missionary Society had of Mexico to Cape Horn all was in- sent quite a company of missionaries tensely Catholic and intolerant; as was to the fever-breeding coast of West also the bulk of Europe, either Rome Africa, but as yet every convert was or Russia being well-nigh everywhere costing on an average the life of a supreme. It is not in the least strange, missionary.

therefore, that a century since to al- So much for the situation in Great most everybody, even among sincere Britain. On this side of the ocean disciples of Christ, attempts ,at the the case was yet more forlorn. Until world's evangelization appeared ut- 1803 the Mississippi had been the terly wild, absurd and fanatic. western boundary, but Louisiana had recently become ours, and Lewis and What Had Been Done in 1810 Oark had crossed to the Pacific in And, next, what in the way of mis- 1804-05. Florida remained a Spanish sionary effort had. been undertaken? possession until 1819. The popUlation About a hundred years before the of the United States had reached but King of Denmark had sent Ziegen- 7,000,000 in 1810, which is equal to balg and Plutschau to found a mis- that of the Empire State to-day! The sion at Tranquebar, near Madras, with first steamboat had ascend~d the Hud- Christian Frederick Schwartz follow- son the year following the haystack

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN 1810 AND

meeting; but the first one did not ap- ter the formal beginning of missions pear upon the Western rivers until in Great Britain), fashioned for sub- 1812, on the upper lakes until 1818; stance after the Carey model. Not a reached the mouth of Chicago River little difficulty was found in securing a as late as 1832, and began to make charter from the legislature, one legisregular trips across the Atlantic in lator alleging that the society was "de- r848! Still further, in those dark signed for exporting religion, whereas days the Napoleonic wars were on, there was none to spare from among with his coronation as emperor oc- ourselves," but another replied that curring in 1804; and the political "religion was a commodity such that troubles were thickening which soon the more we exported the more we resulted in three years of war with had remaining." the mother country. And, finally, it is not amiss to recall the fact that The organization and the men were church and state were still united in now secured, but difficulties abundant Massachusetts and Connecticut, and and most serious were in store. As the clergy were all in all in the re- in the Old World, so also in the New, ligious realm; while after them came the beginning of world-missions was the "first families," with the mass of well-nigh ridiculously puny and feeble. the common people holding a place For several years the income was but decidedly inferior. trifling. Thus, at the end of 1811 only $999.52 had been contributed. Tho Such in general were the world- the next year $13,6Il were added, the conditions when, a hundred years ago amount fell back later to $7,500, the in Williamstown, under a haystack war with Britain being then in progduring a shower, three or four stu- ress. The total for the first five years dents pondered and prayed as to was only $47,000. At length five miswhether they should attempt to send sionaries were ordained and ready to the gospel to the heathen, and one of depart with their wives-Hall, Judthe number uttered the positive af- son, Newell, Nott and Rice. But how firmation, "We can do it if we will J" should they cross the ocean? Ere long Two years later Mills and two others a vessel was ready to sail for Caldrew up in cipher, "public opinion cutta, but had only room for a portion being opposed to us," the constitution of the company. Several weeks later of a society, "to effect in the person a ship would sail from Philadelphia, of its members a mission to the in which the residue secured passage. heathen." Later still the agitation Indeed, so many and great were the was renewed in Andover, the theo- embarrassments that the project was logical seminary having just then been seriously considered of leaving the established, with Judson added to the wives at home! little group. In due time application was made to the General Association After tedious months of ocean of Massachusetts for the formation of voyaging, Calcutta was reached, but a society to undertake the work of only to be notified that they were not evangelization in the foreign field; and wanted in those parts, not only be- June 29, 1810, the American Board cause they were missionaries, but even began to be (nearly twenty years af- more because they were Americans, a people with whom the British were

then at war. And finally, most sicken- than all the centuries preceding. The ing of all, it had occurred that while. railway and the ocean steamship, the on the journey out both Judson and telegraph with the wireless system Rice, tho upon different vessels, and as the latest marvel, have brought the of course without the least conference, ends of the earth together, and are had been pondering upon the proper rapidly making all humankind ac- mode of baptism, and both also had quainted as neighbors, and increasing- concluded that only immersion could ly as brothers. Not a closed land un- meet the gospel requirement. Carey der the sun. A censtitutional govern- soon performed the rite in their be- ment in Japan, Persia, Turkey and half, and both resigned their commis- Russia, and one promised for China.

sions received from the American Every Moslem and Catholic land open Board. Judson, compelled to depart, for the reception of the gospel. World- later drifted to Burma, eventually to conventions becoming common, of the found one of the world's greatest mis- friends of missions, of the Y. M. C. A., sions. Rice returned to America and and the Christian Endeavor.

proceeded to so stir the hearts of mul- And, finally, every considerable titudes of Baptists that a Baptist mis- body of Protestant Christians is or- sionary society was formed, which is ganized for the furtherance of foreign to-day among the largest in the land. missions, and has its representatives Who can do other than count this a abroad. The total annual income ag- wonderful piece of divine strategy, al- gregates not less than $30,000,000, of tho for a season a source of discour- which sum not far from $5,000,000 agement and disgust to not a few (or one-sixth) is contributed by the friends of the American Board. It native Christians. The evangelizing may be added just here that the Meth- force sent out from Christian lands odists organized for missionary work numbers over 20,000, and is reen- in 1819, the American Bible Society forced by tens of thousands of native came into existence in 1816, and in toilers, of whom some 5,000 are or- 1825 the American Tract Society be- dained. Just about 50,000 stations gan to be. and out-stations are centers of Chris- Some Achievement. tian influence. In the churches are more than 2,000,000 communicants, So much for the missionary situa- and every Sunday on an average some tion a hundred years ago. And what 2,600 members are received (enough has transpired since, in the world at to constitute 26 churches, each with large, and in the missionary realm? a membership of IDO). In the 30,000 This query finds an answer in no in- schools are found 1,500,000 children considerable degree by simply revers- and youths, with 100 colleges, univer- ing every statement of fact hitherto sities and theological schools prepar- presented and giving the very oppo- ing future native leaders for their all- site. Thus, the task of world-explora- important tasks. About 400 hospitals tion is practically accomplished. Every and twice as many dispensaries, in region has been visited and its secrets charge of 800 medical missionaries, are have been uncovered. Inventive engaged in the Christ-like task of re- genius has wrought far more marvels lieving suffering and restoring health.

The Bible has been· translated into upon lines which are Indian, Chinese, every language of much importance Japanese, etc. and widely circulated, with school Another phenomenon must be named books and periodicals by the thousand. which marks the present generation, Still further; at the opening of this and possesses great significance as second century of world-evangeliza- touching the Kingdom of God upon tion Protestant promoters of missions earth and its future diffusion. What have attained, at least fairly well, to limitless stores of wealth have been an all-important knowledge of the discovered in the mines of California needs, capacities and limitations of the and Alaska, of South Africa and Ausbelated and inferior races, and have tralia. Besides in the business realm also become acquainted with the civ- combination has largely taken the ilizations of the Orient, as existing in place of competition, with trusts and India, China and Japan; and so have other forms of unifying vast financial learned what to undertake and what resources. As a result, tho much of to let alone; how to reach the un- evil is apparent, much also of benefit evangelized with the gospel of salva- is evident on every side. More and tion; as well as how to train native more the wealthy are becoming pubpastors and teachers and leaders in gen- lic-spirited and benevolent, and lavish eral, so that at the soonest every field their riches upon institutions of learnmay become self-supporting, self-gov- ing, hospitals, asylums, or whatever erning and self-propagating. Still will benefit the unfortunate and needy further, a century since bitterest theo- of humankind. Christian benevolence logical and ecclesiastical strife was has had a phenomenal development well-nigh universal throughout Prot- since modern missions began and is estant Christendom. Hence anything certain steadily to increase, with the approaching to union of effort was Kingdom in its world-wide aspects repractically unthinkable, and both in ceiving its fair share. The Kennedy Great Britain and the United States example can not fail to have .a worthy each body of Christians organized its following, so that all who are ready own society and selected its own field, to give themselves to help make Jesus too often without the slightest regard known to every soul will find the for the presence of others already in means of going abroad abundantly occupation. But within this genera- supplied. tion, and especially in America, a So much for missionary beginnings coming together for acquaintance, and .a hundred years ago, the steady forfellowship, and even cooperation, is ward movement which has attended evident .and steadily increasing; this the decades, with a recent rapid adboth at home and abroad, tho more vance at every point in well-nigh every prominent in the foreign field. There particular. Also, with the crowning the disposition is unmistakable to abol- marvel yet to be named. It began to ish all Occidental names and divisions, exist, at le.ast to be faintly visible, imand for all who accept Jesus as Lord mediately after the celebration of the to meet together and toil together centennial anniversary of the haystack simply as His followers bearing His prayer-meeting, held in part upon the name; or if they divide at all, only very spot. Then and there, with

Mills' immortal exclamation ringing giving of the churches to be expended in their ears and inspiring their whole upon foreign missions; a careful can- being, certain men strong, gifted, in- vass in every church, by a committee fluential, in the foremost rank for busi- of men appointed for the purpose, who ness sagacity and energy, went home call upon every member seeking to to ponder, to plan, and later to or- secure a pledge of at least five cents ganize a mighty campaign for the a week. Hence the plan, tho business- spread of the Kingdom of Heaven, to like in every particular, is simple in hasten the evangelization of the whole the extreme. It lays upon nobody any world, to bring at the soonest the unreasonable or difficult task. The blest day when none shall say, Know campaign has advanced so far and the thou the Lord, but all shall know Him success has been so phenomenal that from the least to the greatest. The we are at liberty, we are well-nigh plan decided upon was original and constrained to believe that the income unique. I t was to supersede or inter- of our missionary societies will be fere with no missionary instrumen- doubled almost at once, with a five- tality already employed, was rather to fold increase secured at no distant reenforce and supplement everyone. day, so that of "the sinews of war"

With the management of the Men's there will be no lack. Moreover, we Missionary Movement the churches as can surely count on our colleges and such have nothing to do, and in the theological schools to do their part execution of the plan no additional in supplying the thousands of men and burden is laid upon the pastors. At the women required, the Young Men's conventions the voice of a pastor is Christian Association and Christian seldom heard. Nothing need' here be Endeavor, the Student Volunteers, the said about the methods of work, the mission study classes, etc. Nor, then, series of conventions covering the con- will it be long before the Divine Re- tinent, from the Atlantic to the Pa- deemer of men, after all these ages of cific, from the Gulf of Mexico to Hud- pleading and waiting, will see of the son Bay, and reaching some four- travail of His soul and be satisfied.

score cities. Not a slip or blunder has All this which we now behold has been made. Everything goes forward come to pass in a little more than a like clock-work, goes from strength century after Carey preached his ser- to strength. The only lack discernible mon and organized his society, after is lack of space for the suppers and Mills' haystack prayer-meeting and for the mammoth assemblages of the organization of the American dead-in-earnest business men. Board. But, the United States and A few brief sentences will suffice Canada to which thus far the Men's to set forth the aims and methods Missionary Movement has been con- everywhere presented: The evangel- fined, constitute but a fraction of the ization of the world in this generation Protestant world; and how about our (that is, the proclamation of the good brethren in Great Britain and upon news in every neighborhood under the the Continent? Are they also to share sun, so that every living soul may in this mighty impulse toward world- . hear of Jesus and His redeeming evangelization? Weare under great- love); at least one-fourth of all the est obligation to Germany for the Mo-

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT

ravians and a long list of devoted and to duplicate the work; only, it may be, heroic soldiers of the cross, to Hol- making modifications here and there land also and Scandinavia. Britain in certain details to adapt it to conwe thank for her Carey and Morrison, ditions at home. What is to hinder her Moffat and Livingstone, and a careful canvass of every Protestant others by the score; so that our debt church in Christendom to secure at to Europe is one unspeakably great. the least the cost of a car-fare every And the query comes, has not the time week from every man and woman and arrived when we can make at least child who names the name of Jesus, part payment, and even in kind? May and to make the gifts to missions it not also occur that in the Edinburgh amount at least to one-fourth of all Conference, following as it does al- the giving for the Kingdom, that so most immediately upon the close of even this generation may behold the the laymen's conventions, at which dawn of the latter-day glory? Then many delegates from the Continent will the Hallelujah Chorus be in orwill be found, the Old World laymen der. He shall reign forever King of will catch the inspiration and go home kings, and Lord of lords.

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT MISSIONS * BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER The title of this address may seem in religious and moral standards, exaggerated to some; yet I shall try which inhabit the continents of Afto emphasize the greatness of the work rica, and some parts of Asia, Auslying before the Christian Church in tralia, and America. The missionary our day. It is the greatness of the work among them has a striking revision, it is the vastness of the task semblance to the missionary task of which will call out every atom of the Christian Church of the three or strength in our innermost lives. I four first centuries of medieval times, shall try in short outline to lay before the evangelization of the German and you the three great tasks of the Chris- Slav peoples; and it will help us to a tian Church. Two of these are well clearer understanding of the present known to you; we shall try to see situation if we concentrate our attenthem in a fresh light. The third is tion for the moment on the characonly just dimly emerging before our teristic features of those days. The inner vision. The first and second of missions of the Church then had three the two tasks have parallels in the his- advantages. At first the area of the tory of the Church; we shall trace work was well defined; it comprized these parallels. The third task has the northern and eastern half of no parallel in history. Europe, including the British Isles. The climate was everywhere health· I. The first great task lying before ful. The nations which were the ob· the Church is the evangelization of the ject of the mission were of a remarkprimitive races, all those dark, dull able homogeneity. They belonged peoples, low in civilization, even lower • An address delivered at The Student Volunteer Convention, Rochester, New York, December 31, 1909. Reprinted here by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.

only to two families of peoples closely their modes of life and their thoughts related; they spoke only two different have almost no points of contact.

tongues, tho these were split up in There seem to be almost no connecting many dialects which it was not diffi- links between the colored people of cult to master after having learned Africa and the Papuans of Melanesia, one of the principal languages, and or the stalwart Indians of America; the social, political, moral and re- the whole sphere of each race and all ligious standards were almost identical the standards of life are totally differ- among them. ent from those of the other races. Let It was a second great advantage me, as an illustration only, refer to the that then the Church was able to con- manifold differences of languages. In centrate her whole energy on this one the line of the Melanesian islands from task of foreign missions. Doctrinal the New Hebrides to the Bismarck disputes absorbed little of the strength Archipelago and New Guinea about of the Church in those dark ages, and one hundred or more different lan- the state, in consequence of its close guages are spoken; every small island, connection with the Church, was only every clan or tribe has its own, under- too willing to lend her its mighty arm stood often only by some four or five for her endeavors. hundred people. After a missionary It was a third advantage that the has mastered with ceaseless toil one of peoples among whom the missionaries these languages he becomes aw.are, to went were of a decidedly superior his disappointment, that he is not able character. They showed from the be- to make himself understood even a ginning evident signs of .an intellectual few miles farther inland, or on the power and of a moral strength far next island. In Africa about two hun- beyond the average. It is a remark- dred different languages are spoken, able fact that those nations, in the first belonging to at least three quite dis- centuries of their Christian era, pro- tinct families of languages. It is hard duced literary masterpieces of imper- to estimate how far the work of ishable value, the Edda of the Scan- Protestant missions has been retarded dinavians, the Beowulf of the Anglo- by these diversities of the primitive Saxons, and the Heliand of the North races.

Germans. It is a second disadvantage that the The similarities of this missionary Church of our day is not able to con- period to that of modem days have centrate her whole energy on her for- often been pointed out; but the differ- eign mIssIons. Doctrinal disputes ences are perhaps even more striking. reaching down even to the very foun- What a disadvantage it is for modem dations of Christian truth claim her missions that their spheres of work earnest attention. And the changing among the primitive races are so wide- conditions in the social life, as well as ly scattered and diversified. The the growing emigration from the climate is in most regions rather un- Christian lands, absorb much of her healthy, often endangering even the strength.

lives of the foreign agents. The peo- Thirdly, it seems to be an unde- ples themselves are most diverse in niable fact that at least some of the all directions, and their languages, tribes which are at present the object

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT MISSIONS

of Protestant missions are of a de- ligious ideas, the same philosophies, cidedly inferior type, at least at the the same yearnings, the same social present time. Of course it would be and political problems were all over unjust and premature to give a defi- the Roman Empire. It was a second nite statement on so large a question. great help that this whole spiritual Yet, after the missionaries have been world was in a state of decay and de- for a century or even ISO years in composition. The old gods and faiths close contact with peoples like the had lost their grip on the nations; Eskimo of the arctic regions, or the new gods, new religious motives, new Hottentots in southern Africa, we revelations were eagerly sought after must rely on their judgment that by the most earnest thinkers of those probably these clans will never come days. And Christianity entered this to an age of spiritual maturity, to in- decaying civilization as the living dependent political or Church life. force in a dying world.

2. Yet in spite of all difficulties, The different character of the presthere would be no doubt that the ent situation is apparent if we realize Protestant churches were able to fulfil to what an extent the world of Asiatic this large and promising task among culture lacks homogeneity. There are the primitive races, if at the same time at least four quite distinct types of reand with equal urgency a second task ligious and social developments condid not wait for her, the evangeliza- fronting the Protestant missions; the tion of the cultured nations of the Indian Brahmanism, with all its differ- East, those peoples of an an.cient ent forms from the crudest vulgar civilization in India, in China, in idolatry to the spiritual philosophies Japan, in the Near East, which have of the Vedanta; the far-eastern for hundreds and even thousands of Buddism, with its soporific and deadyears lived their own life in religion, ening influences on the national life, in literature, and in the arts, and have the cold tho lofty ethicism of Conpermeated their whole national life fucius, the phophet of the Chinese, with the leaven of their own thoughts and the dry, fonnalistic, fanatical and customs. Again a striking parallel Islam of the Near East. presents itself in the work lying before the Church during the first three cen- Each of these religions has been turies of its era, the evangelization of able, through hundreds and even thouthe Greek and Roman world, and it sands of years, to permeate and leaven will be suggestive to look for a mo- with its spirit those lands and peoples ment at the characteristic features of in their poIitcal, social and private those times. life. And the Church can not leave one of these systems for a more or It was a great advantage for the less remote future. She must begin Christian missions in the Roman Em- the struggle with all of them at once, pire that its civilization and culture she must wage her spiritual war with were decidedly homogeneous. One different and with ever-changing language, the Greek, was sufficient to fronts. bring the gospel from far-eastern Syria to out-of-the-way western Spain. All the more important is the ques- The same cast of thought, the same re- tion whether or not those religious systems of Asia are in the same state

of disintegration as we observed in promoters even in Europe. It seems the Greek civilization of the first cen- to me that this period of exaggerating turies. The opinion of the Protestant unduly the merits of the Asiatic remissionaries has changed in a remark- ligions to the disadvantage of Chris- able way on this point during the last tianity is rapidly passing away. Yet century. When the first missionaries it leaves Protestant missions in a dis- entered India a hundred years ago and tinctly different position. And this saw the gross idolatry and the most brings me to my third point. disgusting and decadent forms of re- 3. We are beginning to realize that ligious life, even at the sacred places this whole manifold world of religious of Hinduism like Benares, they were beliefs, from the crudest forms of soon convinced that this degraded re- fetishism and animism to the loftiest ligion had no right, divine or human, revelations of sufistic spirituality or to live any longer; that it must yield of Confucian idealism, is one great soon to the onrush of the higher type and coherent evolution of the religious of religion represented by Christianity. genius of mankind. The comparative Similarly, when the first Protestant study of religions and of the historic missionaries became familiar with the development of the different religions gross forms of idolatry prevalent brings us face to face with the fact among the lower classes of China, they that there are deep longings in the arrived .at the conviction that there was human heart which in all climates and no inner life, no uplifting power in under the most widely varying conthis crude system. Yet, as the mis- ditions of human life find expression sionaries proceeded in their efforts, in religious systems, and we must try and struggling with those old systems to understand them in their continuity for the salvation of single souls, be- and similarity in spite of all evident came aware of the strong vitali.ty in- disparity. herent in these religions in spite of As we begin to see this comprethe evident forms of outward decay, hensive evolution of the religious they became more and more careful genius of mankind, we become aware in their judgment. Then learned men of what is the final task of the Chrislike Professor Max Mtiller and en- tian religion and of Protestant misthusiasts like Professor Deussen pub- sions. It is to show quite clearly, in lished the religious literature of contradistinction to this whole re- India, and showed to wondering ligious life of humanity untutored and Europe below the bizarre forms of unaided by the divine help, that Christhought, deep yearning for higher tianity is the one great religion of things, wonderful sparks of truth and God, and that it must displace and lofty flights of high philosophies, and will displace all other religions. That we inclined rather to overestimate will be the final test of Christianity; those ancient religious systems to such there its superiority, its victory, will a degree that we were sometimes un- be definitely settled. just toward Christianity. The almost There will be strong competition forgotten Pali literature, too, was un- between Christianity and other religearthed from the dust of centuries, ions as to which has the higher truth; and Islam found ardent admirers and and Protestant missions will have to

AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

prove that the folly of the cross is here Christ will stand forth triwiser than human wisdom, that Christ umphantly as He who gives life, who is truth. There will be stronger com- is the life of the world, and in Him petition as to what religion presents we rejoice with joy unspeakable. the nobler and purer ideals of morality "Blessed be the God and Father of our and is able to supply the strength to Lord Jesus Christ, which according live up to those standards. And here to His abundant mercy hath begotten again Protestant missions will have us again into a lively hope by the to prove that Christ, not Mohammed resurrection of Jesus Christ from the or Buddha, is the only ideal leading dead." humanity up to higher life; that Christ is the way, the only way, up to God. Great times require great men. May There will be strongest competition as the Church of Christ be granted such to what religion stands the final test, great men living up to the great tasks being able to give life and to re- of their generation and filling the generate single persons and whole Church anew with that triumphant nations by supernatural power. And assurance of St. John: "Our faith is the victory that overcomes the world."

SHACKLE USED FOR NECK AND HANDS OF SLAVE WOMEN SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY BY TRAVERS BUXTON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND The character and extent of present- apt to think that slavery was then day slavery is a subject on which too finally overthrown, and in the twenlittle is known. The vitality which tieth century is no longer a living the many-headed monster of slavery issue. This is far from being the still possesses is very inadequately case. realized. Remembering the great struggle which took place at the end Africa has always been the great of the eighteenth and the beginning home and center of slavery and the of the nineteenth centuries to secure slave trade, and centuries of these the abolition of the slave trade and of practises have deeply imprest the cusslavery in the British colonies, we are tom upon the mind and life of the native African, so that it will take

long to eradicate these evils. More- haps the most important, the degradaover, slavery takes many forms and tion involved in the buying and selling the growing importance of the ques- of human beings on the level of tion in one form or another can not beasts, with the inevitable moral evils be doubted by anyone who remembers which always attach themselves to the how, within the last quarter of a cen- practises of slavery. In the words of tury especially, Africa has been com- the late Mr. Gladstone: "I hold the ing more and more under the control great evil of slavery to have been not of the EUropean powers. The con- physical suffering, but moral debasetinent has been opened in a remark- ment. It degrades God's human able manner and now labor is needed creatures below the human level." If in order to develop the country. In this was true when slavery prevailed the greater part of Africa, either for unchecked throughout Africa, it is reasons of climate or from traditional still true, altho to-day slavery has custom that labor can only be done by changed its form, so that it is not blacks. The white man, therefore, easy to define exactly how far it exneeds the black man to develop the tends. country for him, and the area from which labor can be obtained is limited, The traffic in human beings is not so that the pressure becomes greater extinguished, nor is it likely for some as the country is more and more years to come throughout the conopened. The black man, on his side, tinent of Africa, in spite of the efforts has reason from his past experience of European powers. Caravans of of slavery to suspect the white man's slaves are still conveyed from the inmotives; their aims appear to be op- terior of the continent to the west and posed as those of capital and labor, north coasts. Raids and kidnaping and consequently difficulties and are not completely supprest. So long strained relations are too apt to arise as there is a demand for slaves, so between them, even when there is no long will their supply somehow or conscious intention to treat the native other be kept up, for the risks greatly as a slave. enhance the value of the human mer- chandise. In 1902 the report of the It is not easy to give an exact defi- Zanzibar International Maritime Bunition of slavery. It does not consist reau stated that "The attempts of in ill-treatment of the enslaved, for Arab dealers to recruit slaves in East it is possible for slavery to exist where Africa will not come to .an end so the slaves are well treated. Probably long as there exists markets and disthe most prominent marks of slavery tricts about the Persian Gulf where and slave-trading are, first, the forcible slaves fetch a good price." In the uprooting of natives from their homes same year reports were received of a and the breaking up of families, in development of the traffic on the Moorder to obtain the labor of the slaves zambique coast and the commander of where it is wanted; second, the waste the Portuguese naval division of the of human life in bringing slaves from Indian Ocean spoke of a traffic which one place to another; third, the bind- was carried on by syndicates of ining to compulsory labor and limita- fluence, which exchange firearms and tions of freedom; and fourth, and per- gunpowder for slaves, who find a

AFRICA

To.l//vstrare the moder.

SLAVE TI2ADE "'….

+ $}ow' SI.:ue P,"sr'"r;ct"s ___ …_ ,slave 7f?,.o(,;re$ 8~r——-~—————–+——~—–1——~—-~~~~~~40 10 cO .30

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

ready sale at Muscat. Trade was also smuggled from the coast of the reported to be carried on on a smaller Egyptian Sudan. There is recent eviscale with almost no risk and with dence from a trustworthy source that possibilities of development. "Hun- the absence of a British guard-ship dreds, and even thousands, of ne- from Aden a year or two ago led to groes," he wrote, "are and will be an increase in the slave tr.ade which transported with impunity like com- was said to be going on practically mon bales of merchandise," for so unchecked in the southern part of the long as the boat's papers are regular Red Sea. A British man-of-war was RUBBER GATHERERS IN THE KONGO STATE the slave-dealers can not be touched by at once sent out to Aden, but these the terms of the Brussels Act. slow cruisers, the movements of which are well known to the slave-dealers, The maritime traffic, then, is not yet are useless for catching the fast slave stamped out, altho it has been made dhows, which can easily go where the much more difficult from the East large ships can not follow them. A Coast for slaves to be embarked in special slave-trade department has any number, as a more effective con- been created and much good work in trol has been established over the coast this direction has been done in the ports. Lord Cromer has repeatedly Egyptian Sudan to suppress dealings stated in official reports that it is very in slaves, and to stop up the old slave difficult to prevent th'! trade which routes. goes on in slaves between Arabia and Turkey, to which countries slaves are In his last report as British repre-

sentative in Egypt, 1907, Lord useless. Efforts have been made to Cromer wrote that the most important influence the new Turkish Constitupolitical question was how slavery tional Government to stop the slave might be completely abolished without trade in Tripoli, but, unfortunately, causing serious disorder. Grave thus far without result. It is hoped, difficulties have still to be encountered however, that the capture and occubefore it is completely eradicated, and pation of Abecher, the chief town of many years' steady pressure will be V/adai, in June of last year, by French necessary before the end is reached. troops, will deal a serious, and ulti- mately a fatal, blow to this traffic, as The last official report of the Egyp- Abecher has been a usual startingtian Sudan refers to slave-raiding point for caravans going north. The carried on in defiance of the govern- disaster to a French force in this rement in Kordofan, where fighting had gion early in the present year is taken place and the opposition was enough to show that French control only overcome at the cost of some loss of Wadai is not yet fully established. of life. In the southern part of the Sudan we have reason to know that We have recently learned that for an active trade has been carried on the last ten years a regular slave by the Senoussi clan, who deal with traffic has been carried on between slaves in exchange for firearms West Africa and West Central Afbrought from the north. According rica to Mecca, by way of the Chari to information received by the anti- River, through the French and Angloslavery societies of England, France, Egyptian spheres of influence. It is and Italy, the victims of this trade are greatly to be desired that the authorobtained in the Anglo-Egyptian and ities of both countries should estab- French spheres of influence-Darfur lish more posts to check this transport and Wadai, respectively – whence of slaves, and representations are they are conveyed by an old slave being made at the present time with route leading northward through the this end in view. desert to the oasis of Koufra, from which point the caravans divide, some In British East Africa the slavery of the slaves being taken, it is said, question has always been prominent; toward Egypt, but the greater number the interest of Great Britain in that to Tripoli, where such of them as sur- region largely originated with the devive the hardships of the journey and sire to abolish the slave trade. Many are not sold in Tripoli are exported decrees have been passed in Zanzibar, in considerable numbers to Turkish through pressure exercised by Great ports, in utter defiance of the Brus- Britain upon the Sultans of that counsels Act. It is true that the negroes try ever since 1873, but all were to a transported to Turkey must show great extent evaded. After the dectheir freedom papers, but through the laration of the British protectorate negligence or connivance of the Turk- over Zanzibar in 1890, the question ish authorities, these are given with- became more urgent, but it was not out inquiry to the dealers who wish until r897 that a decree was passed to export slaves, and the provisions for the abolition of the legal status of of the Brussels Act are thus rendered slavery in the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba. This measure was one of a

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

very cautious character; it established by the proposed decree were excluded a court to receive claims for freedom from obtaining their freedom, are now and to grant compensation to the mas- able, with certain reservations, to ters, and the emancipation of the slave claim it. The passing of this measure population has proceeded very slowly. brings a long and painful chapter in Cruelties on the part of the owners may be said to have been entirely abolished, and it is reported that many slaves prefer to remain in nominal slavery rather than work under con- tracts. Many of the best class of freed slaves have managed to buy small estates for themselves, and the prosperity of these men is growing.

In the coast territories of the East Africa Protectorate, slavery ceased to be legally recognized in October, 1907, after much pressure had been brought to bear upon the authorities, the diffi- culty being increased by the fact that the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba ancl a narrow coast strip of territory on the mainland of British East Af- rica are subject to the nominal rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. In Octo- ber I907, an ordinance was passed de- claring the legal status of slavery abolished throughout the protectorate; SOLDIERS OR SENTRIES EMPLOYED BY THE the territory is, however, so vast and KONCO STATE so little known that an institution so in- the history of East Africa to a satis- grained in the people can not be factory conclusion, but time and effort wholly supprest for some time to are still needed to insure the abolition come. In May, 1908, the British Gov- of slavery in spirit as well as in letter, ernment announced their intention of and to fit liberated natives to use their introducing into the islands of Zan- freedom to good advantage.

zibar and Pemba the system in force As to the west side of Africa, Sir on the mainland, and the long-prom- Frederick Lugard, who was then High ised decree amending and extending Commissioner, wrote in 1901 of north- the measure of I897 was published in ern Nigeria (which, since the begin- July, 1909. Its terms are brief and ning of 1900, has been a British pro- straightforward: compensation is tectorate under imperial control), that awarded to freed slaves who are un- there was no other part of Africa where able to earn their own living; but no the worst forms of slave-raiding existed compensation, either to masters or to so terrible an extent and were pros- slaves, will be granted after the end ecuted on so large a scale. In his last of 19II. Women of the harem, who report for 1907-08, the present gov-

ernor was able to state that the whole Portuguese authorities on the west condition of the country has entirely coast made it utterly futile to try and changed. Slave-dealing is reported to cope with the slave trade that thrives be disappearing in nearly all the in the interior of Central Africa. provinces, as a result of the efforts of the resident officials and the coopera- Other Forms of Slavery tion of the authorities in the adjoining French and German territories. The It is clear that the wide-spreading natives generally are becoming more evils of African slave-trading and fully aware that slave-dealing is slavery are far from fully supprest. heavily punished by law, but so long But the most dangerous, because more as complete control over the whole of subtle, forms of slavery at the present the pagan areas is not established, so time are those which disguise themlong would the inhabitants continue selves under an alias. to sell their children. In dealing with the African native Southern Nigeria, like the north- there may be said to be two entirely ern protectorate, was only a few years opposed policies-that of educating, ago the scene of an organized system training and civilizing him to occupy of slave-raiding and dealing; these a useful place in the community, and proceedings on a large scale are said that of exploiting and using him to have been crusht by the military merely as a tool for the profit of the operations of 1902, but private slave- white man. The extreme example of dealings can hardly be considered to this exploitation policy is seen in the be extinct. The sending of punitive miscalled Kongo Free State, which expeditions to overcome the opposi- Kas started as a great international tion of the natives to civilized cus- philanthropic scheme for opening up toms still appears to be too frequent. a vast district of Africa to free trade, civilizing the native tribes and pro- In the extreme southern part of the moting their moral and material wel- Kongo State, and near to where the fare. This State has been turned into Portuguese territory abuts on the a great commercial and financial conconfines of unadministered British ter- cern, whereby the natives are ground ritory in northwest Rhodesia, slave- down by incessant tyranny to produce hunting is still carried on with vigor, rubber for European markets. As the and the natives so raided are carried British Prime Minister said in Novemby slave-raiders unhindered through ber last, "The conditions on which the the Portuguese colony of Angola to Kongo Free State was founded have the ports on that coast, whence they not only never been fulfilled, they have are exported under the name of "con- been continuously and habitually viotract laborers" to the coco plantations lated." The present Foreign Secreof S. Thome and Principe. In I90r tary has described the condition of the acting administrator of northwest things as amounting to "slavery pure Rhodesia described the havoc wrought and simple." The consequences of by the slave traffic in Central Barotsi- this system have been described by a land, which the administration of host of witnesses, official and unoffi- Northwest Rhodesia were doing their cial, belonging to many European nabest to check, but its toleration by the tions and by the reports of British

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

and American consuls, as well as by rendered its claim to all the natural the investigation of a commission ap- produce of the soil of the country, pointed a few years ago by the late and promised to open the country King Leopold himself. The annexa- gradually to freedom of trade. It furtion of the Kongo State by Belgium ther promised to abandon the tax paytook place in August, 1908, but the able by the natives in foodstuffs, which benefit to the natives resulting therefrom appears to be little or nothing. In ON 'BOARD A SLAVE STEAMER OFF 'rlJE COAST OF AFRICA June, 1909, the British Government, in a dispatch to Belgium, stated that no is an immense burden upon them; to reports had reached his Majesty's collect native taxes in money; to limit Government to show that the amount porterage and to introduce other imof forced labor and illegal or ex- portant reforms; but, on closer examcessive taxation exacted from the na- ination, these promises of reform are tives had diminished. A German gen- seen to be less satisfactory than was tleman, Dr. Dorpinghaus, who went first thought. The opening of the out to the Upper Kongo for scientific country to legitimate trade between investigation in the service of one of the natives and the outer world is to the concessionary companies, was so be made only in three stages of six, horrified by what ·he daily saw of the eighteen and thirty months, respectworking of the state system of admin- ively. It appears that the half of the istration that last year he gave up his territory which is to be first opened post and returned to Europe. He to trade is already, to a large extent, writes in his report, copies of which are in the possession of the British, American and German governments, "The history of modern civilized nations has scarcely ever had anything to equal such shameful deeds as the agents in the Belgium Kongo have been guilty of." He does not think that Belgian annexation will appreciably alter the state of things. Raids have recently been carried out in the Kasai district for native labor for railway construction by Belgian officials, when men, women and children were taken by force, villages pillaged, and chiefs bound and taken away. Other recent evidence is to the same effect.

In November, I909, certain important reform proposals were put forward by the Belgian Government, the most important point in which was that the Government of Belgium sur-

exhausted of rubber. Of the other been so closely stamped upon the ex- half, one-third is to be opened in isting Kongo regime, will clear the eighteen months, and another third, way ultimately for a saner and more including the Welle territory, in two humane policy, but it is very doubtful years and a half, while in the remain- how far King Albert will be able to ing third (to which Dr. Dorpinghaus' inaugurate the necessary reforms and report related) the existing system is to induce the Belgian people to take to be maintained for an indefinite an interest in the question of Kongo period. Hitherto the Welle district administration and show their willing- has escaped the full pressure of the ness to provide the funds without rubber tax, and it is known that the which no reform can be carried out.

new district commissioner recently re- A similar system to that in the ceived official instructions to enforce Kongo State prevails in part of the the tax vigorously. It seems only French Kongo (unlike that of the too probable that before the country French dominions in West Africa).

is opened to free trade, pressure will Here natives have been expropriated be applied by the State and the com- on a large scale and are not allowed panies, and every effort made to to work the natural products, which squeeze it to the utmost and so cause are exploited by concessionary com- further suffering to the hapless na- panies, who compel the natives to work tives. These proposals appear to be for them by violent means. The largely the result of economic neces- Kongo system is simply the policy of sity, and indicate that the forced labor exploitation of the native of Africa system is ceasing to pay. The posi- logically carried to its extreme limit.

tion of the concessionary companies Another flagrant example of a remains unchanged under the scheme modern slave system is that which proposed. has prevailed for many years in Por- A well-known Belgian reformer, M. tuguese West Africa, in order to pro- Lorand, points out that the carrying cure labor for the development of the out of these proposals will entail enor- sugar and coco plantations in the mous difficulties, notably the cost to colony of Angola and the islands of the Belgian exchequer. The budget S. Thome and Principe. This is in- by which the revenue for I9IO is to distinguishable, except in name, from be raised provides that about one-half the old slavery. During the last few of the whole amount is to be drawn years more has been known about the from the old source-the proceeds of character of this labor, owing to the forced native labor in the collection of investigations of Mr. Henry W.

rubber and copal. The truth is that Nevinson (who went out a few years any reform scheme put forward is ago on behalf of Messrs. Harper & worthless without the provision for a Brothers, the well-known publishers), substantial grant-in-aid for adminis- and of certain missionaries who have trative purposes to replace the forced become acquainted with the system.

labor system. At present, there is no Recently three large English coco sign that this is forthcoming. firms, who are directly interested in It is hoped that the death of King the question, have made investigations Leopold II, whose personality has and issued a report. The chief evil

1910J SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

consists in the way in which the native the unhealthy islands, from which they laborers are obtained in the hinterland never return." of Angola, where they are procured by dealers by force or fraud and are Last summer the Portuguese Govconveyed hundreds of miles to the ernment published new regulations for coast under conditions of the worst the islands, limiting recruiting to cerkind. They go through a form of tain areas, etc., and shortly afterward contract for five years, but once in a decree was published by which the the islands, which are entirely devoted recruiting of Angola natives was susto the growing of coco, they never, pended until the end of January. The until quite recently, have been known value of all such regulations, how- ever, wholly depends upon the possibil- AFRICAN SLAVES DISEMBARKING AT s. THOME to return to their homes. Within the ity of their being really carried out. last few months it is stated that some Now that many of the large English few of these laborers have been re- coco firms have announced (as they patriated; but of the whole number did last year) that they would cease who are sent to the islands every year to purchase the Portuguese coco until -about four thousand-those who re- free labor was introduced, their exturn to their own land is almost inap- ample has been followed by many preciable. Mr. Joseph Burtt, who, other manufacturers, both on the contwo years ago, was sent out as a rep- tinent and in America. resentative of the coco firms to report on the conditions of labor in S. Thome The Anti-slavery and Aborigines and Principe, wrote in his report: Protection Society sent a deputation to America last autumn in the persons of "Under the existing system hun- Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Burtt to awaken dreds of black men and women are, and inform public opinion in the against their will, and often under cir- United States, as it was found that cumstances of great cruelty, taken the Portuguese coco had been bought away every year from their homes and in by American manufacturers at a transported across the sea to work on slightly cheaper rate. The result of

Mr. Burtt's visit has been most en- Hay, then British Minister, the sale of cour,aging, as he was received with slaves in open market was stopt in the great cordiality and had the opportu- coast towns many years back. From nity of addressing many meetings and reports, however, of dealings in obtained interviews with prominent slaves in the last few years, it is to coco manufacturers. We may reason- be feared that as a consequence of the ably hope that the pressure exercised generally disturbed state of the coun- by the British and American buyers try, things have recently gone back of the coco will induce the Portuguese and the slave trade can be carried on traders to amend the system, to which without much difficulty. It is hoped many of the Portuguese themselves that the import of slaves into the coun- are entirely opposed. try from the south will be more and Last year attention was called in more checked as French influence the British press to a story of cruel grows more powerful in the south- oppression and wrongs systematically eastern frontier of Morocco. In I 906, inflicted on the native Indians em- at the Algeciras Conference, a resolu- ployed in the collection of rubber in tion recommending the abolition of the remote district of the Putumayo slavery in Morocco was passed, and River (a tributary of the Amazon), it was then stated by the British Gov- the sovereignty of which is disputed ernment that representations had been between Peru and Colombia. The al- mitde to the Sultan urging that the legations as to the working of the regulations against the public sale of system were very circumstantial and slaves in coast towns and their trans- of a most revolting character, relating port by sea should be strictly ob- to a demand by the Peruvian Amazon served.

Company, which has offices in the city Enough has perhaps been said to of London, for extortionate quantities show how real and wide-spread an of rubber from the natives employed, evil slavery still is, and the direction barbarous penalties, including savage in which its dangers generally lie has flogging, mutilations, torture and been indicated. We can hardly over- death inflicted for shortage. The com- estimate the value of strong and in- pany's agents are described as men fluential public opinion. If it is true, of the lowest type, frequently fugitive as is sometimes maintained, that the criminals. Questions were asked in old humanitarian spirit which actuated Parliament, and the British Govern- the anti-slavery leaders of the last cen- ment is stated to be following up the tury has been weakened and impaired matter. by the trend of modern thought, as The British Anti-slavery Society has well as by the present-day haste to be- for many years interested itself in the come rich, there is more need for con- question of slavery in the benighted stant vigilance, especially on behalf country of Morocco, and has on of the Anglo-Saxon nations, who must several occasions sent out deputations remember the high traditions of the to that country. Owing to this so- past and the importance of maintain- ciety's efforts, and through the power- ing a continuity of moral policy on ful influence of Sir J. Drummond this question.

BOYS AT OLD ELATJ WEST

CAN AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

BY REV. A. WOODRUFF HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The Presbyterian Church in the has work in this section of Kamerun. United States of America, through its With the exception of some Roman Board of Foreign Missions, is en- Catholic missions, the Presbyterian deavoring to answer this question in Church is responsible for this entire one corner of the dark continent. It section of southern Kamerun. has four mission stations in the Ger- It is less than thirty years since man colony of Kamerun on the west Adolphus Good, of blest memory, the coast of Africa. One of them, Ba- story of whose achievements is so tanga, 170 miles north of the equator, fittingly told in that splendid volume, is on the sea coast; the other three, "A Life for Africa," by Miss Parsons, Efulen, Elat and Lolodorf, are in the blazed the way into the unknown interior. Batanga was opened in Kamerun district. For the first two 1885; Efulen, 45 miles east of Ba- decades the progress was slow. The tanga, in 1893; Elat, 38 miles east of last five years great advance has been Efulen, in 1895, and McLean, 70 miles made. northeast of Batanga, in 1897. No In 1905 it was the privilege of the other Protestant missionary society writer of these lines to visit the sta-

tions in Kamerun. He w.as the first and guidance before being received secretary of the board to visit the mis- into full membership. The number of sion. His coming had been heralded missionaries has not increased in the for months. Many were drawn to four years. The amount appropriated church services out of curiosity. The by the board in New York for the audiences represented the high-water West Africa mission was practically mark of attendance for the year or the same in 1909 as in 1905. Mean- for any year in the various stations. while, however, every church became At Batanga, not more than 250 people self-supporting, and the savings in ap- were present at any single gathering. propriations for native work were At Efulen, on a clear Sunday morning, sufficient to support two American 800 were present. At Lolodorf, 1,100; missionaries for the entire year.

at Elat, 1,600. These numbers were Whence this great transformation?

considered extraordinary. In so far as it can be traced, it would On the first Sunday of July, 1909, seem to be due to the development of there were present at the communion educational evangelistic work. Many service at Batanga, 1,200; at EfuIen, years ago .the Presbyterian Board 1,600; at Lolodorf, 1,700; at Elat, opened a station at Angom, in Kongo 3,500. In 1905, the average at- Fran<;ais. For seventeen years there tendance at the Sunday services at labored there a man of God, most Elat for the fifty-two Sundays in the saintly and devout. He gave of his year, was less than five hundred. best and laid down his life. His body From August 1, 1908, to August 1, rests at Angom. He was preeminently 1909, fifty-two Sundays, the total at- an evangelist, but the school was tendance at Elat was 61,236, or an neglected. He gathered about him a average of 1,177 for each Sunday of small group of devoted Christians, the year. The offerings for the first some of whom are with us to this day.

half of the year amounted to 624.87 One wonders what would have been marks, or about $159; for the second the result if instead of tireless itinera- half, 1,603.50 marks, or $385. The ting he had devoted his time to training total for the year was 2,228.37 marks, men and women to carry the gospel equivalent to $534.80. The average to their own countrymen. In Kamerun per Sunday for the last six months the missionary multiplied himself by was $64. Board at Elat can be had training the native Christians to do for two cents a day, and wages are the work of evangelists. He created twelve cents a day. During the year an appetite for knowledge, and this is not less than 700 persons in this single the way it was done. The headman station canfest their desire to follow of a town would come to the station Jesus Christ as Lord and Master. At and ask for a teacher. He did this Lolodorf at least 600 con fest Christ, because some boy from his town, and nearly as many at Efulen. These trained in the station school, had come were not received into the Church. It back with a book. He was able to is the rule in the mission to place in- read; he was able to write. He was quirers in a class called N samba (those the wonder and admiration and envy who wish to follow Jesus), and for of the town. The chief was desirous two ye.ars they are under instruction that other boys should learn. He was

CAN AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

told that he must furnish .a building, quite often; and, in fact, everything to secure food for the teacher, pay for carry one back to the old-time barn-raischarts and slates, and the small equip- ings. At noon Saturday I left Biba with ment needed for these elementary a schoolhouse to be completed 'in the schools. Young men in the station afternoon. Oh, how the boys did cheer schools who gave evidence of special for their new house! proud as peacocks aptitude were placed in a normal class that they built it themselves; and the and taught how to teach. They were men exclaimed over and over, "Whoever then sent out to take charge of the schools in the villages or towns. The number of the schools increased rapidly. In 1909, in the district covered by Elat, not less than twenty-five schools were in operation, one of them being ninety-four miles away. The total enrollment for the year was 1,670. At Efulen there were fifteen such schools; at Lolodorf, fourteen. The people took great interest, as is evidenced by the following account of the new school which was started at Biba. The missionary writes as follows: The people promised to build a BOYS OF THE MISSION SCHOOL, EFULEN, WEST AFRICA schoolhouse, but on my arrival I found the school in the palaver-house, and only saw boys build a house like that before." the ground cleared for a schoolhouse. Indeed, it is a grand thing to think the This was a heartrending sight to see boys in Africa want school, and will fifty boys working at their slates in a build their own house if they are shown place abandoned by the men of the vil- how to do it. lage. I called the men together and told them of the promise they had broken, The village schools are potent as and asked them what they would do if evangelistic agencies, for while the God would break that great promise of young men teachers are not thoroughsaving their souls through Christ? I told ly educated, yet they have had a perthem I came to see the school they sonal experience in grace; have been promised to build, and I intended to see taught the essentials of salvation from it before I left. I told each of the fifty sin in Jesus Christ, and have a heart boys to bring one bamboo pole the next message for the multitudes of people morning, which they did. Friday morn- who are sitting in total darkness in ing I inspected the school, and in the the viJIages round about them. On afternoon I closed school and told the Sundays the teachers conduct morning boys to put up the poles for the house. services at strategic points. The total The wheel was a handy thing to go from attendance in the twenty-five schools town to town, and write up names of in the Elat district during a single men who were to bring mats and bark. This they did, and Saturday morning all the boys were on the place ready to build. Then began a happy period of time. Hymns were sung, yells given. "Ro je bo!" "Ro je bo," was repeated

CROWDS AT A MISSION SERVICE IN THE MACLEAN }d:EMORlAL MISSION STATION, WEST AFRICA term of seven weeks was 25,312. The eager to enter the station school. majority of these people had never Those coming from a distance are reheard the gospel before; a desire was ceived as boarders, and are thus created which led them in time to the brought into a religious atmosphere mission station, where the way was whose influence is most pervading. fully explained. There are station The evangelistic fervor of the Chrisschools at each station in charge of tian school-boy is one of the marked missionary teachers. There are three characteristics of the entire educamain schools, which hold three terms tional system in Bululand. One of the of ten weeks each during the year. missionaries at Lolodorf writes of the The village-school sessions are held work of the past year: after the station schools are closed. During the past year we have been ex- In 1909 at least 4,000 pupils were periencing a revival in all three of our connected with the station and the stations from which village schools have village schools. Not only is the Bible been started during the past few years. taught in each school and Bible verses Speaking of Lolodorf, nearly every letter committed to memory, but the reading- I receive from the village school-teachers books to a large extent are made up of tells about the large attendance at Sun- Scripture, so that the pupils become day services, and many recount the numsaturated with the Word of God. bers who have confest. One teacher Every teacher is a Christian. sent the names of 36 persons who con- fest in one day. One reported as many The village schools are entirely self- as 500 at a single service. supporting, and are feeders to the station schools. The brighter pupils, No doubt the consecration of the after having received the elementary missionary and his devotion has had instruction in the village schools, are much to do with producing this evan-

AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

A VILLAGE SCHOOL IN WEST AFRICA gelistic spirit among the boys. One ary and the quarterly visit of the of the teachers writes: thirty members of the church-members of Lam to the station at communion Altho my occupation here is the teach- season were the only outside help exing of German, yet I think it is my pri- perienced. In June of 1909 this elder mary business to try and bring mcn and sent an appeal to the station for help. women to a knowledge of Jesus Christ. The astonished missionary on his ar- The work of the boys' school is on my rival found a new house of worship heart, as the school is the best means of in process of erection, built by the spreading the Gospel. voluntary labors of believers; a roll of believers over four hundred in number, It is not easy to tell where the school some of them coming from twenty ends and the Church begins, for each miles beyond Lam, and a rare spirit is both educational and evangelistic of devotion and consecration. The beand neither liveth unto itself. Two ginning of this work was in the vilexamples might be given to illustrate lage school, which became a center of the far-reaching influence of the evangelistic influence for the entire reschool: gion.

The school at Lam, twenty-three Eight miles to the south and west miles from Lolodorf, was the first vil- of Lolodorf, at Muga, the second town lage school in the interior. Muga was school was opened. A group of Christhe second. The story of Lam and of tians was the result. When the main Muga for the year 1909 is one that church was in process of building at will gladden the heart of every lover Lolodorf, Christian women traversed of Africa. The strongest elder of the and retraversed these eight hiIIy miles church at Lolodorf was sent to Lam. in the African sun to sell plantains to His work centered around the school. An occasional visit from the mission-

the missionary, the entire proceeds of tering class received for work done, which were "smilingly contributed to 7,650 marks. Numerous .articles were the building fund." Now there are made, such as tables, sideboards, chif- two hundred believers at Muga. It foniers, bedsteads, rattan chairs, canes, is significant that here also is a large napkin-rings, and various articles of village school. Such illustrations ebony and ivory bric-a.-brac. An en- could be multiplied indefinitely. tire factory or warehouse was con- About the same time that the village structed by the boys in the carpenters'

school was started, the industrial work class directed by a single white mis- was also put on more stable basis. sionary. Orders for tables and chairs Spasmodic attempts at industrial work have come from traders seventy or had been made in previous years, but eighty miles in the interior. The in 1905 the industrial school was whole economic condition has been opened at Elat. This has no doubt changed by teaching the native to use contributed to the general uplift of the the materials so lavishly scattered all people. In the four years great ad- about him. The government officials vance has been made. Industrial work have recognized the value of the work has proved a corrective to too much done, and traders, instead of standing book learning. "A proper balance," aloof and criticizing the work of the writes one of our best missionary missionary, have now been won over teachers, "must be kept between the as earnest friends. The evangelistic dignity of labor and power of learning spirit dominates the industrial school in any community. How much more as well as all the other schools.

in Africa, where the introduction of The real secret of the great advance civilization has already taken from the in Bulu land is the presence of the native his birthright of idleness and Spirit in the heart of the missionary given him in no small measure the and the native Christian. At Batanga birthright of work; granting that the most marked advance has been much learning is not likely to make among the Mayeba people. These the African mad, there is no denying people speak a language which is that it makes him proud, haughty and known by none of the missionaries.

foolish unless it is properly balanced. The awakening among them is due I have several times broken the mis- entirely to the efforts of the native sion statute in the case of boys who Christians. Several have recently live in the day-pupil zone (no pupil been taken into the Batanga churches living within three miles is allowed and there are large numbers in the in the boarding school) by making catechumen classes.

them live on the place and work as a The Christians at Elat have built a cure for idleness." guest-house, where people may lodge Whatever may be the theory re- who come from a distance to stay over garding this matter, the result in Sabbath, while fourteen miles to the Kamerun has been very beneficial to west of the station a house has been the people. Classes in tailoring, in erected in which passing travelers may carpentering, in gardening, have made sleep and find a gospel message from rapid advance. The first six months the Christian attendant who is in of 1909 the tailoring class and carpen- charge. Three hundred persons were

present in this house on a single Sun- encourage them. Tho the station is day in September, and during the but newly opened, there is a school of third three months of the year 1909 thirty-three boys enrolled, and at the forty came from the district to confess end of the first week the tuition and Christ, yet the only instruction they the money to purchase slates had been had received was from the native paid by nearly all the pupils. The Christian who had been trained in the headman of Metet claims ISO women A DETTER-CLASS HOUSE IN ELAT, WEST AFRICA House and Furnishings Made by the Mission App rentices of Elat school and had been taught by the as wives, and 80 sons. All the vices Master. of Africa center about Metet. The headman even offered to give two of The Board has recently opened a his wives to the missionary in exnew station at Metet, some ninety change for the dog and donkey which miles northeast of Elat. The mission- the missionary brought with him. Yet ary who made the tour of exploration the Christian Bulu is willing to remain took with him as carriers a group of at this place. Already there are in Christian young men. They carried training the young people of Metet their sixty pounds twenty miles each who will help to evangelize the vast day, and then at eventide they sought regions beyond. Can Africa be Chrisvillages near their camping-place and tianized? The answer from Kamerun preached Christ. Some of these faith- is a great big YES. What are you doful men were willing to abide at Metet, ing to help civilize the Africans? with no white missionary to direct and

IN FOREIGN MISSION

THE CONDITIONS OF ENLARGEMENT BY REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D.

Modern Christian missions, in their modern missions carries a serious ac- lower order of ethical and social cusation against the Christian Church fruitage, have been highly commended for dulness of ear and slowness of by a long list of intelligent men, not heart to hear and heed the divine com- all bearing the Christian name. These, mand to share with our Master in his men have taken note that whatever vork of world renovation.

the source of this transforming power The Christian Church in its inspir- the results were undeniable, that mul- ing thought is a divine institution, but titudes of men and women living in it is equally a human institution in thraldom to evil customs and degrad- the part that men must take in its up- ing superstitions have been delivered building; and as human, its upbuild- from this thraldom, and have entered ing has too often been with feeble into a new social order, with charac- hands and divided hearts. When the ters ethically improved and life ideals writer set out for his mission field in vastly exalted. Again, there are mul- China, Dr. N. G. Clark said to him: titudes of men and women who see in "If we had a thousand missionary "the glad tidings of Christ" a divine candidates we would send them forth, purpose deeper and higher than ethical trusting that the Lord would stir the and social renovation-important as hearts of Christian men and women to this is-which is being slowly wrought give them support." This seems like out of mission fields, nothing less than the expression of an inspiring faith, the restoration of the broken relation- but in the light of forty years of sub- ship between the hearts of men and sequent mission history, we make the heart of God, and a like restora- bold to ask, Would it be wise for tion of the relationship of brotherhood mission boards to adopt such a basis among men. This, to their thought, for carrying on their work? It should is the supreme work which Christian not be forgotten that for every hun- mlSSlons are accomplishing, and dred dollars for the missionary's per- ethical and social amelioration are its sonal support, another hundred must outward results. be provided for equipment if he is to When we study the life and teach- be efficient in his work. As well ings of our Master we discover that neglect to provide guns and ammu- there was no "home" and "foreign" nition for soldiers standing on the in his program of human redemption. line of battle as neglect to provide es- His "kingdom of heaven," his "glad sential agencies for use in mission tidings," were for near and far. work. During the last forty years "Whosoever hath ears let him hear." mission work has recorded splendid The foreign missionary and the home achievements, but-as every mission- pastor are engaged in the one work ary and mission secretary knows-the with their common Master. In this support of this work, both in men and work all who bear the name of Christ means, has been painfully inadequate are called to engage, that eighteen to its growing needs. Instead of the centuries have intervened between the saying, "It takes a dollar to send a apostolic mission-work and that of dollar to the mission field," having in it any element of truth, it is nearer the clay has reached its noontide. It is truth to say, "Mission boards have important that we do not underes- . been doing their work with one dollar timate the greatness of the mission where two were needed for best effi- work still lying before the Christian ciency." Church. It may be wise to take as a President Capen is in the habit of battle-cry, "The evangelization of the saying, in his mission addresses, "We world within the present generation,"

are trying to do a million-dollar busi- but it is not given to men to know the ness on seven hundred thousand dol- length of days or years when the lars capita1." The real status is even Church's obligations in this regard more serious than this statement sug- have been discharged. It is certain gests. The "business" is seriously and that this work is destined to bulk in chronically distrest in many lines of vastly greater magnitude and urgency its activity because it must grow or in the awakened and enlightened con- die, and its roots are continuously sciousness of the Church than it has without proper depth of earth. Condi- as yet assumed. We would not say, as tions in other fields may well be illus- has been said, "The Church as yet trated by those in China. China, by has only been playing with missions."

reason of its threefold awakening, po- The work already accomplished is of litical, social and industrial, has too sacred a character, and has been opened the doors of opportunity for wrought out with too great sacrifice Christian work before there are men to be spoken of as "playing with mis- to enter in or means to sustain their sions"; but it is speaking the exact work. We read that one hundred and truth when we say that down to the forty millions of dollars were given present time mission work has been in the United States in 1909 to edu- accomplished by the prayers and gifts cational institutions, while a compara- and activities of an inner circle of tively trivial amount was given to men and women, who have devoutly similar institutions on mission fields, and intelligently entered into the di- and yet these institutions are con- vine thought for the world's uplift fronted with opportunities for ac- and transformation. That inner circle complishing a work for the young of of men and women must be greatly these distant nations not second in im- enlarged before mission work takes portance to the work being accom- its adequate place among the activities plished for the young of America. of the Church. When a Christian Just now a new note of hope is man says, "I am not interested in mis- being struck by the Laymen's Move- sions," he does not realize that he is ment, holding great and inspiring confessing his indifference to the su- meetings in leading cities in the in- preme work of Christ, and that such terests of a better support of mission indifference is an evidence of his own work. This looks like the dawning of spiritual leanness.

the day of the Church's awakening to The Student Volunteer Movement its world-duty to share more boun- has already covered a sufficient num- tifully of its spiritual riches with its ber of years and has achieved suffi- neighbors across the seas, but much cient success to deserve the thoughtful must yet be accomplished before that study of serious Christian workers.

That organization was born in an at- bership are weak of heart, are igmosphere of prayer; it was nourished norant and fearful, are subject to in a climate of devotion to the person family and social persecution; and yet and teachings of Christ; it was these Christian babes are, doubtless, strengthened and inspired by wide as near and precious to the divine reading of missionary achievement un- heart as are we. Dare we say that we der the guidance of men of first-hand have entered in adequate measure knowledge of the work. They have into the divine compassion for his thus received a double training of children so deeply alienated from his mind and heart to fit them to succeed great Father heart? Are we by our in their chosen work, to enable them prayers and sympathy truly sharing to grapple with its difficulties, and to with onr Master in His world work of know the source of appeal in their human renovation? Are we supportneeds. The meeting recently held in ing the mission work of the Church Rochester, unique in its spiritual to the point of the best efficiency of power and uplift, was a witness both its missionaries? That was a bold to the magnitude and quality of this challenge made by a leading layman movement; it was, further, a prophecy on the platform of the Student Volunof yet greater things in the future. It teer meeting in Rochester, when he is the conviction of the writer, if mis- promised that great body of young sion work is to be more adequately men and women that in the future the supported in the future than it has laymen of the Church would look to been in the past, there must be a it that they and their work should greatly increased number of those who have adequate support on the mission bear the name of Orrist who shall field. He assured them that there was come into a deeper and more intelli- no lack of ability to give this support gent sympathy with His world-re- if only hearts were awakened to the generating purpose, and whose hearts grandeur and urgency of the work. have been quickened with a desire and purpose to have a personal share in Vve are, indeed, at the dawning of this work. the day of greater things in mission work if the appeal from without finds The foundations of the spiritual a glad response from the appeal from temple of God in the earth were laid within; if He whom we call Lord is in a divine sacrifice, and they have truly Lord of our hearts. Then will been built upon in every age of the we build our lives with all that has Church by human sacrifice, and not enriched them into His kingdom, and until the visible Church has been trans- our hearts will yield a glad consecraformed into the invisible will this law tion to the one divine work of reuniof growth through sacrifice be ting the hearts of men with the heart changed. Many thousands of Chris- of God. Then will be fulfilled our tian churches of our p~anting and Lord's great prayer, "Thy kingdom watering are now struggling into life come, thy will be done, as in heaven, on mission fields. Many of this mem- so on earth."

BURMAN AS A

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The old dictum of Dr. Ebenezer left-is eternal. Buddhism is not athe- Dodge that "the ethnic faiths are the ism in the sense of definite denial of resultants of human aspiration and the existence of a God. It simply human depravity" is as true of Bud- knows and says nothing about him. dhism as of the rest. Buddha, or as The successive Buddhas are not gods, the Burmese call him "Shin," or but men, who by self-repression and "Saint," Gaudama, lived in India meditation have attained to perfecabout 500 years before Christ. He is tion. They are no longer in the world an entirely historical character, and nor in any way, directly or indirectly, it is just to say that he is one of the connected with it or with men. They finest products of humanity without have simply by their own example divine revelation. Very self-denyingly left a path which others may follow and painfully he elaborated a system and following achieve as they have of religion, if a system without a achieved. known god may be called a religion, which held wide sway in India after According to Gaudama, all time is his death. It was later displaced al- divided into "worlds," or ages, each of which has four periods, the fourth most wholly by Hinduism and Mo- of which is always the period of man. hammedanism, so far as India is con- This is again divided into sixty-four cerned, tho it lingers in N epaul and cycles, and it is in stating the length Shotan. It passed over into Ceylon, of one of these cycles that the peculiar and about fourteen centuries ago into genius of the Oriental imagination Burma, in both of which countries it finds one of its very familiar manifesis still dominant. It exerts, too, a tations. Hinduism is full of such. strong influence in China and Japan Each of these sixty-four divisions is tho compounded there with other of such length that the lifetime of faiths. men increases with their increasing piety from ten years to a number of It is not easy to be just in speaking years so enormous that it is exprest of Buddhism. On its human-aspi- by the figure one followed by 140 ration side no man can withhold from ciphers. Then men begin to degenit his sympathetic respect, even tho he may not be able to hold it in cor- erate, and the lifetimes of the succesresponding esteem. On its human- sive generations shrink back from this depravity side-which is also its prac- vast figure to the ten years with which tical side-it is only what one would the cycle started. This round moveexpect of human nature unassisted by ment in the lifetime of men from one the Scripture revelation. One who cipher to 140 ciphers and back again mingles daily with its devotees is com- constitutes one of the sixty-four cypelled very sadly to say that it has cles, which together make up a peno saving power. riod, while, as said above, four such periods make one of the never-ending, What are its main teachings? As automatically succeeding "worlds" to God, there is no self-existent, eter- into which theoretical Buddhism connal, personal cause. Matter is eter- ceives time to be divided. This presnal, and the law of Buddha-that is, ent age or "world" in which we live the law which Buddha discovered and

has been greatly favored in that four be unsparingly and utterly represt Buddhas have appeared. Gaudama and destroyed. This will be accom- of India is the last of the four, and plished chiefly by meditation. Gauda- there will be one more before this rna so attained.

age ends, or about 2,500 years hence. But such attainment is not practi- The aim here is to give glimpses cable in the course of an ordinary life- of philosophical Buddhism and to time. Hence in part the doctrine of avoid the mass of details which for transmigration. An endless succes- our present purpose are useless-as sion of existences, of inconceivable useless as they are, for the most part, length, is the lot of every man and puerile. It ought to be said that Bud- woman before nirvana is even theo- dhist philosophy is a wonderfully retically attainable. If during any subtle maze. Tho subtle, it is a maze; given existence you accumulate suf- and like other Eastern philosophies ficient merit by austerities, offerings, it is frequently inconsistent with it- meditation, obedience to the precepts self. A maze is of interest, but one of the law, you are likely to be born must not expect to go through it and again, immediately after death, into emerge in an orderly manner. And a rather better form of existence than when one comes to matters of detail, you before enjoyed. The spider may numerous changes have been made become a dog, the dog a woman, the in Buddhism since the days of its woman a man, the man a being of a founder. rather higher order. Any excess of What theoretically is Buddhist sal- demerit in the next existence will set vation? I speak of it as theoretical, one back again, possibly to an estate because very few, hardly any, have lower than he now holds. Those who any serious expectation or desire of take life, as for instance the life of attaining it. Of course there are ex- a fish, pass to the lowest hell, there ceptions. With Buddha salvation is to endure unthinkable torments for not an attaining to holiness. Bud- cons that are practically endless. By dhism has nothing to say of what obedience they may finally escape, and we mean by holiness. Salvation con- begin again the wearisome ascent in sists in escaping from misery. All the scale of being. As an illustration our sorrows spring from action and of the way in which the idea of trans- from desire. School the flesh and the migration lies more or less distinctly mind until all desire ceases, desire in the minds of the Burmese, the mut- in its broadest sense, until nothing tered sentiment of a Burman mur- attracts the mind, until nothing is derer, as he stood upon the gallows, wanted, and therefore all activity to may be given: "I hope that I shall be attain, all activity of every kind a man again in my next existence."

ceases; and nirvana, otherwise spoken And the action of the poor, old, ignor- of as naikban, will be attained. N ei- ant Burman mother would provoke a ther our bodies nor our minds can smile, were i~ not so infinitely sad to possibly be the abode of anything a Christian's heart. Believing that in good. They are essentially and neces- the bleating of a certain calf she rec- sarily evil. They are not, as the Scrip- ognized the voice of her dead son, she tures teach, to be sanctified, but to rushed to the creature, embraced it

BURMAN AS A BUDDHIST

with terms of endearment, purchased ing in and out among the people, at it of its owner, and painfully de- its operation in the lives of its devo- voted her scanty means to providing tees. Of course no religion can be it with every comfort known to its judged exclusively by the lax lives kind. We smile perhaps, but beneath of two, or of a hundred, of its fol- our smile there is a mighty heartache lowers. All we can do is to ask for heathen motherhood. whether, after all due allowance has Self-discipline for purposes of sub- been made for perverted human na- traction, transmigration and nirvana ture, the fruits of the given system are doubtless the three great doctrines in the lives of the mass of its sincere of Buddhism that most strike one's followers are such as to make clear attention. We say self-discipline for its divine origin.

purposes of subtraction. You can not The monks and the laity make up mend the things in your nature. There the followers of Buddhism. A few is not a good side in them to be of the monks are y-thits, or hermits, brought out, much less any divine aid living apart in caves. The mass of to do it. They are all hopelessly and them live in monasteries, attached to necessarily evil; and as said before, towns or villages. In the smaller salvation is subtracting from the flesh towns one monk, or at most two, is and from the heart every desire or the rule. The larger towns have com- activity, and from the being every munities of monks, that is of Bud- element, until all are gone. With dhist priests, living in a common area what is left we rest forevermore in and presided over by a y'han, or ab- nirvana. Whether anything really is bot, who is regarded as of very pe- left is a disputed philosophical matter culiar sanctity. Above the abbots there of infinite tenuity. is one tha-tha-na-baing, or general Beneath the great mass of observ- bishop of the Buddhism of all Burma.

ances which must be carefully kept To him, even the king, in the old by those who definitely address them- days of Burman rule, did obeisance.

selves to the attainment of nirvana, All priests, with their yellow robes, and which remind us of the Jewish their shaven heads, and their seldom rabbis, there are five elementary duties broken vows of chastity, are objects, which lie at the basis of everything along with the Buddha and the Law, else, and are binding upon all men. oi general worship. The y'hans, and With all except the first both the some of the common order of monks, Mosaic code and common morality deserve, from a Buddhistic standpoint are in agreement. They run: ( all at least, the respect which is paid are negative) "do not destroy life; them. Not so much can be said of do not steal; do not commit adultery; the nuns, many of whom enter the do not speak falsely; do not drink in- calling when in straitened circum- toxicating liquors." And it is added, stances for the ease with which it "He who kills as much as a louse or a provides a living through beggary.

bug has broken these commandments." They are held in little repute, but So much for Buddhism in its broad- there certainly are, now and then at est theoretical outlines. We will look least, monks who are sincere in their now, from the standpoint of one mov- austerity, and whose yellow robes

cover traits of character which men If one ask what is the inducement rightly respect. to the Burman to enter the monastic order, the general answer is much The vast mass of the priests, how- the same that it is in other monastic ever, are palpably of the earth earthy. systems. A few relatively are sincere- It is quite impossible, in visiting a ly earnest souls, seeking higher things monastery, to retain anything like re- by the only road known to them. spect for nine out of every ten of Then, of course, there are the unthinkthem. They are not, by the way, ing, who follow custom. Another very priests in any sense, tho the designa- large class is led by considerations of tion has crept into the language of the honorable standing in the com- Europeans concerning them. There munity attached to the priesthood; is no altruism in Buddhism. Each and yet many others by the ease with man is seeking simply and solely his which an idle living is secured. To own individual salvation. The monk many the vows of celibacy and homeoccasionally preaches the law before lessness are made easier by the fact the people, in the sense that he re- that the monk can at any time quit peats by rote portions of the Law, his the monastery, and return to ordinary face screened from his hearers by a life without disgrace. He can take large fan. But this he does simply up his vows again, later on, if so as a prescribed mode of accumulating minded, but, of course, with lost time merit whereby to further his own sal- behind him for the accumulation of vation. Similarly when offerings merit. come to him from his disciples, no gratitude or slightest token of ac- Life in the monastery follows pretty knowledgment is due from him, just as closely a certain narrow routine. You no love is implied on their part. He has can often hear the youngsters of the placed them under obligations by giv- town, boys only, shouting out their ing them the opportunity of acquiring spelling-lessons (for the monks are merit to their own account. To sup- teachers of reading and writing Burport a hundred ordinary men is not mese tho of little else) before the so much, says the Law, as to feed one day has dawned. By half-past seven y'han, or head of a monastery. Aside or eight, the younger monks and some from its lack of an immanent divine of their pupils are out upon the streets, Spirit, its absolute foundation upon marching in single file, with their begselfishness is the principle of death in ging-bowls. The pious householders Buddhism. The duty and merit of along the way make their contribualmsgiving by the laity is always upon tions of rice and other eatables, while the lips of the priesthood. Sometimes the yellow-robed bearer of the bowl it is clothed in beautiful language, as stands rigid with eyes fixt stedfastwhen it is said that "the poor could lyon the ground. These miscellafill Lord Buddha's bowl with a hand- neous acquisitions of the morning ful of flowers; the rich could not do rounds make up the food of the so with a hundred, a thousand, ten younger monks and of the pupils of thousand measures of grain." Liber- the monastery school. After the begality is the chiefest virtue of the laity ging come visitors and conversation in the monks' teaching. until noon, when a meal, chiefly of

19IO] THE BURMAN AS A BUDDHIST

fruits, ensues. Nothing is supposed evasions of both their spirit and letter to be eaten after noon, tho the rule, like are constant. While theoretically not most other monastery rules save that even a layman may take life, not even of chastity, can be evaded. A hungry that of animalcuhe, the ,average priest recluse, sitting with his back to the does not hesitate to eat the flesh of sun, may inquire of a pupil whether it a creature that has been killed by is already noon. The youngster, mind- one of his followers. His own hands ful of the answer that in the long are clean.

run will be best for himself, replies Similarly among the laity. To that it won't be twelve for a good people living in a great river delta, bit yet; but they are afternoon shadows like the Irrawaddy, the temptation to that fall across the viands that he pro- take fish despite the prohibition as ceeds to bring. The earlier half of to taking life is irresistible. The law the afternoon may be given to the is particularly stringent just here, and monk's duties as a teacher of the vil- specially consigns the fisherman to one lage lads, or to idling or to sleep. of the lowest hells. The fisherman N ow and then a more earnest soul on his part smilingly admits the right- devotes it to meditation. But prac- eousness of the law, but protests that tically it is all as near doing nothing he does not kill the fish. He simply as anything earthly can be. From, draws them out of the water, after say, half-past three on the younger which they die of themselves. Bud- members of the brotherhood may give dhism, one must admit, has but little themselves to cleaning in and about power over the life of the Burman the monastery, the grounds of which until old age approaches, tho as every- for a little distance about the build- where the women are more devout ings are usually models of clean-swept than the men. Processions of old men neatness-the one such spot in the toward the pagodas for worship, of- town. At sunset all must be in, and ferings in hand, are very common.

endless recitations of Pali texts, par- The savings of a lifetime are very rot fashion, by those who understand likely to be expended upon the erec- nothing of the language in which they tion of a pagoda or ofa kyaung, or drone, make up the evening order monastery, a work of very particular until half-past eight or nine. Then merit, and one bringing the offerer comes worship before the image of the much-prized title of kyaung-ta-ga.

Buddha, and then to bed. No effort has been made to be ex- Besides the prohibition regarding haustive in this brief sketch. I have food after midday, already mentioned, scarcely referred to the various grades there are four other principal rules of punishment awaiting disobedience, to be observed by the monks, namely, and have said nothing at all of the not to dance, sing, or play any mu- various degrees of being and of bless- sical instrumeht ; not to use cosmetics; edness on the way to nirvana. Nor not to stand in unsuitable elevated has mention been made of the huge places; not to touch gold or silver. mass of degrading superstitions con- There is further a long list of minor nected with the old spirit-worship of regulations, over two hundred in all. the Burmese, and which, tho strictly so grievous to be borne that casuistical foreign to Buddhism itself, are uni-

versally blended by the Burmese goes out with a feeling of fellowship with it. toward these men who groped in dark- ness after light. But no such feeling With a theme like this it is easy to of sympathy should blind one to the err. Theoretical Buddhism is the out- dreadful fact that the followers of come of the reaching outward and Buddhism, as it has worked itself out upward of men who, powerfully im- in practise, are as a whole accurately prest by their souls' need, devised portrayed in the first chapter of Roa system of belief along the lines of mans. Admiration for Buddhism as their natural philosophic bent. No it exists in the lives of almost all its thoughtful heart will lightly pass cen- followers can come only from ignosure upon such men. The situa- rance, insincerity or infatuation. tion is full of pathos. The heart rather GENERAL SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA REV. D. MAC GILLIVRAY, M.A., D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA I. The almost simultaneous demise stream of talk about reforms; but of the Emperor Kuang Hsu and of when two of the strongest reformers the remarkably astute Empress- of the day are summarily consigned Dowager produced a wide-spre.ad feel- to oblivion, reforms naturally make ing in foreign circles that their suc- little progress. Notwithstanding the cessors would not be allowed to peace- peremptory demands of the British ably take over the reins of power, but treaty of 1902 and the United States all these forebodings were falsified by treaty of 1903 for .a whole series of the peaceful accession of Prince Ch'un reforms, the internal transit tax still as Regent, with the child, Hsuan lives, and the currency is daily increas- T'ung, as titular Emperor. And we ing in confusion. The army and navy are thankful to say that under the new are, indeed, in process of reorganizaregime the year has passed in peace. tion, but without honest men every- The Prince Regent is credited with a body knows that these new toys are genuine desire for the good of his expensive and useless. country; and having been abroad in 1901, he has seen something of the The Commission of Legal Reform world. But the net results of his first has reported that the new code of law year's rule are sadly disappointing. by which China hopes to secure the Notwithstanding the best intentions, abolition of extra-territoriality has he is evidently unable to overcome the been completed, but it will evidently inert resistance of a solidly conserva- take years before this code can be put tive past. into force. The cry of "China for the Chinese," which began some years ago, 2. Men of high integrity, too, are has risen to the highest pitch. The lamentably few, but notwithstanding refusal of foreign loans and the obthis we have seen during the year the jection to employing foreign experts dismissal of Yuan Shia-k'ai and Tuan bid fair to postpone the development Fang, the two men best known to and of China indefinitely. The boycott has trusted by the foreigners in China. been used as a weapon against both Japan and England, and a popular 3. There has been an unceasing

SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA

movement has been started for the may be entirely disregarded as empty purpose of raising a huge sum to pay verbiage, for when you go down to back all moneys owing to foreign the actual doing you will not find the countries. Railways and concessions men to do. The idea of constitutional of various sorts have been redeemed government in the country, when each fr0111 foreign control, altho the agita- man's ambition is to serve his own tion in this connection is far from ends, is a huge joke." All of which over. goes to show that constitutionalism, etc., is not an infallible panacea for 4. The greatest event of the year China's ills. Without the new birth 1909 has been the inauguration of con- of the gospel, China will still go on stitutional government. On October groping in the dark. The clothes may 14, the elected delegates of each be changed, but not the man. province met in the provincial capital, and constituted the first provincial as- 5. China has gone in whole-heartsemblies. Altho these assemblies are edly for the new education. Great not yet full-fledged parliaments, and sums of money have been expended are only the first step in a ten years' on new buildings, and notwithstanding program leading up to full constitution- the obvious difficulties from want of alism, they are the beginnings of popu- teachers and lack of discipline, conlar power, the developments of which siderable progress has been made. As are fraught with boundless conse- a result of the remission of the Amerquences to China, to foreign countries, ican Boxer indemnity, roo Chinese and to the central government. Dur- students are yearly sent to America, ing the last of December, 5r delegates and this will continue for the next from the different provincial assem- 30 years. The number of Chinese stublies met in Shanghai, from whom pe- dents in Japan, which swelled at one titions were sent to Peking praying time to r5,000, is now down to 5,000. that the date of a national parliament In the province of Chili there are might be hastened. But, as an able more than 200,000 students in modern writer has pointed out, "self-regula- schools, and other provinces follow tion, self-initiative, and self-sacrifice," which are the fundamentals of a suc- suit. The C. L. S. by its literature, cessful constitution, are lamentably and the Y. M. C. A. by its institutional absent among high as well as low in China. "An old China hand," under work, are seeking to influence these date of September 9, writing from a students, but missionaries in the inpurely mercantile point of view, gave terior are everywhere getting into an unconscious corroboration of mis- touch with them in a helpful way, and sionary oplmon. He said, "It is this the influencing of these masses of defective sense of duty, the want of wide-awake Chinese young men conpersonal honor, and the sordid spirit stitutes an opportunity of premier imthat puts money before everything portance .and magnitude. else, that are responsible for the rapid decadence of a nation that was once Western nations, too, are showing great. All talk of reform in China un- a desire to establish universities in til the morale of the people is changed China for assisting the Chinese. The University of Chicago sent Professor Burton and Professor Chamberlin on a prolonged tour of investigation in

China, the results of which will doubt- on the matter must be developed beless appear in due time, while Lord fore this or any other attempt to re- William Cecil twice visited China with form can take root and become ina view to the establishment of a digenous. Christian university upon English lines, to be founded by Oxford and 7. Posts and Railways. The new Cambridge. post-office system was founded only twelve years ago, and is rapidly cover- In Hongkong the proposition to es- ing the whole empire. The following tablish a university was warmly sup- figures show what a tremendous ported by Chinese and foreigners, and agent of possible good to the remotest in a few months' time a large endow- corner of the empire the postal system ment fund was subscribed, while a promises to be. "In 1904, the total merchant prince of the colony will number of pieces handled was 66 milhimself erect the whole of the neces- lions; in 1905, 760 millions; in 1906, sary buildings. Several of the large II3 millions; in 1907, 168 millions; shipping firms gave munificent sums in 1908,252 millions. In I901 the parto the endowment. cels numbered 127,000, weighing 250 tons; in 1908 there were 2.445,000, The Germans in Ts'ing Tao are es- weighing 27.000 tons. The postal tablishing a German university there, routes now cover 88,000 miles, of and the Russians also propose two which 68,000 is by courier lines. The colleges in North Manchuria. number of post-offices has increased 2,803 in 1907 to 3,493 in 1908. 6. The anti-opium agitation culminated on February I when the In- Surely these post-offices and the ternational Opium Commission as- building of railways are long steps in sernbled in Shanghai. Representatives the preparation for the coming of the of 13 nations sat for three days. The King. The Peking-Kalgan Railway, findings of the commission represent begun in October, 1905, was finished the sober opinions of experts, and un- on September 24 last. The Shanghaidoubtedly the friendly interest thus Hangchow Railway was opened for shown in China's welfare was much traffic in August. The Tongkingappreciated. The resolutions adopted Yunnan Railway is nearly completed. were a pledge of the support of the The Tien-Tsin-Pukou line, which will powers represented to China in the connect Nanking with the north, has program of opium abolition, as well been begun, while many other railas the decision to restrict the use of ways are either building or likely to opium in the other parts of the world. be built.

Foreign cigarets, however, are 8. Turning to the Christian Church flooding the country, but there are in China, we note that the year has rumors that the government will for- been marked by many blest revivals. bid their use by soldiers, students and Bible institutes have successfully fosminors under eighteen years of age. tered the desire for Bible study. The Amid conflicting reports, one can only Federation Movement, as outlined by hope that some real progress is being the Centenary Conference, has made made in the abolition of opium good progress. Honan, as well as throughout the country; but, of several other provinces, have formed course, a Chinese national conscience

SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA 45

provincial councils. The Independent realized that their work in China must Church Movement appears to be be reorganized to meet new conditions, quiescent. The apparent discrimina- and most of them have sent deputation of the Government in refusing tions to consult with their missionaries the right of suffrage to the graduates as to the necessary changes. Chief of Christian schools provoked keen among these are the Church Missiondiscussion among the Christians; but ary Society, the London Missionary in many places they were allowed to Society, and the American Presbyvote, and it is likely that a more com- terian Board. In some cases radical plete religious liberty will be granted changes were made, but in others the along with the new constitution. The lack of funds stood in the way of dearth of candidates for the ministry drastic reforms. This formidable obhas been keenly felt, but a revival in stacle will, it is hoped, be largely rethe Union College at Weihsien, Shan- moved through the blessing of God tung, resulted in the decision of roo upon the Laymen's Missionary Movestudents to study for the ministry. ment.

Christian Endeavor and Sunday- In conclusion, we give the opinion school work have both made marked of an expert on "The Open Door in progress, especially the latter. Large China." It seems to be the almost numbers of heathen children have universal testimony that there is a been found for the first time eager to readiness to listen to preaching and attend Sunday-school, and a Sunday- especially to lectures on the part of school secretary is to be appointed. all classes of Chinese in former years unknown. It may truthfully be said Some new societies are entering that we now have access to the ear, China to engage in mission work. the eye, and to some extent to the Our sister society in West China, the mind of China-but not as yet to its Canadian Methodists, has made itself heart. When that is gained, great refamous by a yearly addition of 30 or sults will follow. For these, in the 40 recruits for the last two years. mean time, we work and pray.

The boards at home have fully THE MAN WHO OUGHT NOT TO GIVE TO FOREIGN MISSIONS WHO IS HE?

The man who believes that the unbeliev- Cain, asks, "Am I my brother's keeper?" ing men and wom<:n in the world are not lost and do not need a Savior. The man who believes he is not account- able to God for the money intrusted The man who believes that Jesus Christ to him, and that he will never be called had no right and no reason to com- to stand before the judgment seat of mand His disciples to "Go ye into all Christ. the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The man who wants 110 share in the final victory, and the reward to faithful The man who believes the gospel is not servants. the power of God, and that Christ can not save the heathen. The man who is prepared to accept the final sentence, "Inasmuch as ye did it The man who wishes that missionaries not to one of the least of these, ye di~ it had never come to ·our ancestors, and not to Me. . . . Depart from Me."

that we ourselves were still heathen, Snch a man is not asked to give to for- cannibals or worshipers of wood and eign missions. He needs missionaries stone. to be sent to him.

The man who believes it is "every man -The Missionary Herald. for himself" in this world-who, with

SELF-GOVERNMENT AND SELF-SUPPORT IN INDIA *

1. THE MISSIONARY'S POINT OF VIEW BY REV. L. B. ClIAMBERLAI:-!, M.A., MADANAPALLE In the Travancore Mission of the 2. Should self-government be granted London Missionary Society, self-sup- regardless of the amount of self-support? port is expected as a preliminary to the organization of a congregation 3. If self-government is to be granted into a "Pastorate with its own pastor during the attainment of self-support, on and independent self-government." what basis, or in what proportion, should it In the London Missionary Society be granted? field in the Madras Presidency and Mysore, there is a threefold classifica- The replies give the point of ~ew tion of churches. The first-class of the missions and of missionaries, churches contribute all expenses of the as to how far self-government in Inchurch, select their own pastor, and dian churches should be conditioned direct their own affairs. The next on self-support. The conclusion is: class contribute a half or more of all expenses, select their pastor from a. Complete self-support should preamong nominees of the mission, and cede complete self-government. direct their affairs advised by a representative of the mission. The third b. The measure of self-government class consists of those who give less should be in some proportion to the than a half of the expenses. These measure of self-support. are under the control of the mission, which appoints a catechist to the pas- c. Circumstances and conditions toral charge. (local to a church, a field, or a church council) should determine the propor- In the Jaffna American Congrega- tions. tional Mission "a reasonable amount This is a good, safe answer, in acof self-support is expected" before a church is organized. An organized cord with political government, and church selects its pastor. In the Ma- with common sense. . . . But a dura American Congregational Mis- question has risen in my mind. Should sion the practise is to organize with self-government be conditioned by, or practical self-support, and pastors are be dependent on, attaining self-supinstalled by the council on a call by port? Do not self-government and the church. self-support, in themselves, and in their objects differ so much that each The United Free Church Mission should be considered, sought and addiscourages organizing a church which vanced, for itself? is not at least half self-supporting, and requires entire self-support after a Self-support is essentially a question definite period. A church is free to of material condition. call its own pastor. A church in the Arcot Mission is organized only if the Self-government is essentially a congregation pays its own expenses, question of moral character. and a pastor is installed by the ecclesiastical court Ol)Jy if the larger por- One has to do with money; the tion of the salary is paid by the con- other with men. gregation. They differ in their objects also. 1 score of missionaries were in- Self-support looks to the increase vited to send comments on three ques- of local revenues, that the Indian tion;;: Church mav do the full work of a rounded cimrch; and self-support 1. Should self-support precede self-gov- looks to the release of foreign money ernment? for work elsewhere. Self-government looks to the development of character and devolution of responsibility, and to the release of foreign missionaries for work elsewhere. Which is the greater-self-support which has to .do with money, or self-government whIch has to do with men?

* The two following papers were read at the G,eneral Assembly of the SOl!th Il!dia United Church, Trivandram, December 20, 1909, and were printed III The Harvest F.eld (Ind,a). loebruary, 1910. Self-government, in the end, is the the one dependent on the other, as larger, more far-reaching subject. It primary, secondary. An individual, should, it seems to me, be sought and a church, a group of churches, may advanced for itself. Self-support be advanced rapidly in property, unshould be, and will be, a complement der special circumstances, as have been of, or contribution to, the attainment some through the Periyar project in of self-government. But it should not Madura, and Kodayar project in South determine the right, or measure, of Travancore, and yet be no more fitted self-government. If it does, the lesser for self-government than their less end will hamper and delay the greater. fortunate or prosperous neighbors. In iact, sudden wealth may, often In the past there has been and is, does, Unfit for self-government. in this matter, another case of mistaken emphasis. Self-support has Self-government should be developbeen rightly emphasized. But· self- ed also because of the benefit to be degovernment has been neglected. "This rived. I subscribe to the statement ought ye to have done and not left the that we Westerners have much to other undone." But reflection sug- learn from the East. The more rapidgests that neglect of the subject of ly we transfer the government of the self-government has been the outcome of circumstances and not the result of Church into the hands of the people, deli bera tion. the more rapidly will the church, and the whole cause of Christ, gain by new With reference to self-governing ideas, by the correction of our mischurches there has been a two-fold takes, by the adopting of what is good tendency: On the part of mission- from the West, and by the introducaries, there has been an honest doubt tion of what is indigenous and helpful and fear about the ability of the Indian in the East, making the Church more Christians-with their origin and past attractive to outsiders and helpful to -to govern the churches. Again, insiders. possession of authority sows in the best of us missionaries a desire to re- Think, for example, what the introtain it, and this would tend to keep duction – comparatively recent – of harvest festivals has done toward selfthe subject of self-government among support, and esprit de corps. Who the churches in the background. can tell what the panchayat system- so long neglected by the Church and On the part of the Indian Chris- now wisely being increasingly usedti,ms, the1 e has been the :fear of as- may do for it? The head-man system suming author;ty, both because of in- -common in family, village, or caste experience an(: youth, and because -may yet play a valuable part in they realized that authority involveJ Indian church government. responsibility. These and other causes combined to keep the subject of self- It may be asked, if self-support is government dormant so long, and to not the test for self-government, what force that of self-support to the fore. shall be? In reply, I ask whether this Thus it has come about, too, that, question does not reveal a chief, if when the subject of self-government unrealized, reason for linking selfhas come up, it has generally been support and self-government to- gether? Self-support furnishes an considered as attached to, dependent easy and somewhat tangible test, or on, conditioned by, that of self-sup- ground, for granting self-government, port. . . . and so it has become a criterion. StilI this does not make it the best, or right, It is readily admitted, and especially one. emphasized, that qualities of character which conduce to material progress But my real reply is that I believe also conduce to self-government and the highest relation of the mission and vice versa. I would not say the sub- the Indian Church is not that of partjects are wholly to be divorced. They ners in a business, each investing capare related, interdependent, but not

ital therein, and in which there is al- money for it. Foreign mIssIOnaries ways a senior partner who remains .at and foreign money should be under the the head until bought out by the control of those who supply them, or juniors, or removed by force or death. their representatives, in justice to the The true relation is that of a family- donors. not the Hindu joint-family system, but the Christian family system. And in justice to the Church in India, foreign money should not be The mission, as the parent, at first placed en bloc in its charge. Transfer should both support and govern the to the church, on the one hand, would infant. Support may be continued, put that church on a false and weakwholly or in part, while the youth is ening basis of dependence on this forobtaining education and developing eign help; and, on the other hand, character. But, self-government is a such large responsibility and authorpart of education, and necessary to ity would overload and crush that development of character. Therefore, church. it should be inculcated in, and transferred to, the youth, even while sup- Therefore, self-government in Inported by the parent. That is, self- dian churches should first and foreg-overnment may well be preliminary most be in that church itself, the ecto, an equipment for, a means of. self- clesiastical sphere, not the sphere of support. mission activity. Can not the govern- ment of the churches, the calling of A time comes when the youth should pastors, direction and guarding of leave the parental roof, strike out for, finances, discipline of members, and and support himself. He may, prob- maintenance of the good name of the ablv will, make serious mistakes. But, because of this possibility, he should Church be more rapidly and purposenot be kept in apron strings. Even ly placed in their hands? With a systho he fails, his parents should not re- tem of church committees, composed sume his support .and government. of selected, cautious leaders and mis- He must learn by his mistakes. sionary associates, all ecclesiastical matters may well be devolved on the I need not apply the parallel. The Indian churches in the near future. wise mission parent will be developing the young church in self-govern- II. But self-government involves ment long before it attains self-sup- more than the individual church. port. The amount of self-government There is a further and larger sphere will be in accordance with the progress of self-government which I am glad and age of the youth, who should not to see is being definitely put forward be left to clamor for it, or evade it, as a sphere for the Indian Church. It but be consistently urged to it, and properly belongs to a church, but formade to assume it. eign missions have first to enter and develop it. I mean the general con- The test for self-government, there- gregational, institutional, and evanfore, is development and character. A gelistic work carried on by missions. mission should be ashamed to have an undeveloped, dependent adult church The devolution of responsibility incapable of self-government, as a and authority from the foreign misparent is of an undeveloped grown sion to the Indian Church is coming son. It must urge its child-its Christian community-on to self-govern- none too soon, tho it may be pushed ment. too rapidly.

In dosing may I suggest two lines May we missionaries be wise enough of development: to transfer authority, and may our In- dian brethren be wise enough to ac- I. Generally speaking, authority cept responsibility. May we missionover any work properly lies with those aries be humble enough to abdicate, who supply the means, the men and and may our Indian brethren be hum- ble eno~gh to learn.

SELF-GOVERNMENT AND SELF-SUPPORT IN INDIA

2. THE INDIAN'S POINT OF VIEW BY THE REV. F. KINGSBURY, MADURA An Indian pastor of the South India United Church There are three classes of churches In plain words I tell you, do not dream and individuals among our Christians of any self-government so long as you in India and the East generally. receive financial help from churches in Europe and America. In saying this First, I am told that there are a few I am not at all ungrateful to the churches in Japan which are very churches in Christendom. All that I anxious to get all the financial help mean is, that it is unreasonable for us, they can from America and Europe, Indian Christians, to seek freedom but which resent foreign control al- from foreign control, if we be anxious together. If this be true, the attitude to get financial support from outside. is quite unreasonable. A man who depends on another can never be free; so also, a church which Secondly, I have in mind an entire depends u'pon another church or station of a missionary society in churches can never be free. Burma, whose churches are not only fully self-supporting, but bear the en- I have not forgotten that we Indian tire cost of that large station, inclu- Christians are poor, very poor. The ding ordinary schools, training institu- majority of our Christians have come tions and a seminary. In fact, except from the poorest classes and are still the salaries of the missionaries, all to be reckoned among the poorest of other expenses are met by the Karen the poor, yet I venture to say that our Christians of that station, and yet people, even as they are now, are these Christians do not dream of self- fully able to give at least three times government, and apparently the mis- as much as they give. sionaries there are also satisfied with the self-support of all the churches Many leaders believe that they can and institutions and are not over not give more. How can a pastor or anxious to tell the people anything catechist succeed in raising money if about self-governrnent. If this be he really believes that his congregatrue, again I am sure that every In- tion is too poor to give? As long as we believe they can not give more, dian Christian or foreign missionary they are not going to give more. will agree with me that this state is very undesirable. Again, our people do not give more because they have not been properly Thirdly, between these two is the instructed on this point. Many a pas- tor feels diffident to preach on giving golden mean, viz., that self-support lest his congregation think that the pastor is careful about his salary. and self-government should go to- But, fellow pastors, is it not our duty gether; and should not be divorced to teach our flocks the precious truth, the one from the other. viz., "It is more blest to give than to In England, every man believes in receive" ? the political doctrine, "no taxation without representation," and if I .am I say our people have not been not mistaken, the United States of properly instructed on this point. Just America overthrew the power of Eng- to illustrate my point, let me draw land because England failed to recog- your attention to this fact. What a nize this maxim with regard to the man gives his physician is called the doctor's fee. What he gives to his United States. lawyer is the lawyer's fee. What he My message is simply this. To my gives for the education of his chil- dren is the school fee. But when he fellow Indian Christians I say, Do gives anything to his pastor for his you want real self-government in your services it is "charity." Is not this churches? Then exert every nerve of yours to make your churches self-supporting. To you, my brothers, I say, "No representation without taxation."

the way we have taught our people? may be fairly asked, "Is a church fit Who is responsible for this miscon- to govern itself simply because it is ception? . . . able to support itself?" Suppose that it is not, how and when can it become I am ashamed when I see big so? If we should wait to govern ourchurches in India, some of them in selves till we are able to govern our- Jarge cities like Madras, seventy or selves, then, I fear, we shall never be seventy-five years old, whose pastors able to govern ourselves. Suppose are paid entirely by missionary so- that I had said to my son, "Willie, I cieties in Europe, while their own con- will not allow you to walk till you can gregations pay nothing toward their do so without falling," do you think pastor's salary. If you want self-gov- he would now be able to walk? ernment, see that our churches are entirely self-supporting. Indian Christians are not infallible. Our churches must commit some mis- May I say to my missionary breth- takes before they have learned some ren, when you see a church which is precious lessons. If it be not imperor which can be entirely self-support- tinent, may I ask, have you not also ing, do allow the pastor and the peo- both individually and as societies ple of that church to conduct their made some mistakes? May Christ own affairs? With your rich experience, you can counsel us. We Jesus our Lord help all churches in need you to guide us. Till now you India to become very soon self-suphave been onr fathers; now you can porting, self-governing and self-propbe onr brothers. But the question agating.

WOMEN AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT IN INDIA * BY REV. E. R. Me NElLE Among the complicated issues that cost before embarking on a revolumake up the National Movement, one tionary measure. But the gravity of of the weightiest is the desire for re- the situation calls rather for earnest form in the position of women, In- thought and prayerful planning than dians and Europeans, Christians and for over-cautious postponement. non-Christians, alike are unanimous in asserting that without a radical change Missionaries have undertaken to atin the life of the women, the regene- tempt the regeneration of India in a ration of India can never take place. way higher than the National Move- One can not open a non-Christian pa- ment has yet dreamed of, but we must per without being confronted with this watch our opportunity and offer our subject. Newspaper leaders, Con- priceless gift in a way that will incline gress resolutions, reports of committees, all repeat the same strain. Chris- her to accept it. We must find out tian ideas have taken root, India is at the special need of which India is last desirous of raising her women. conscious, and in her hour of need she must feel us at her side. I have The evils are various, but the most mentioned some of the needs and an pressing are in everyone's mouth- urgent attempt is being made in sevignorance, the women mtlst be edu- eral quarters to invite the united at- tention of missionary bodies to one cated; seclusion, the parda must be of the needs relating to women, of which she is becoming very keenly lifted; cruelty and oppression, infant conscious at the present time, viz., marriage must be abolished; actual to the need for the education of wovice and outrage, the dedication of men and girls. This has been an obtemple children must be put down by ject of concern to Christian missionlaw. It is always well to count the * From the Church Missionary Rl!fJiew.

AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT IN INDIA

aries from the very first, but the need and the new parda hostel opened in that we have been seeking to supply July is in response to this appeal. is not quite the same as the new need which is now arising, for a new class What is the nature of the demand? is seeking to have their women taught. The cry for efficiency has at last been It is the genius of Christianity to heard; and tho efficiency is not easily care for the masses, it is the genius of attainable, yet its trade-marks are be- India to care for the classes. But, after ing made a sine qua non. The new all, Christianity cares for both, and schools must be fully staffed with when the classes at last are beginning trained teachers, they must be to cry for our help it behooves us to equipped with modern apparatus, and hear their cry and respond to it. last, but not least, the head-mistress must be a trained graduate. This The expression of this desire is not may sound a counsel of perfection, but far to seek. About two years ago the it is one upon which, whether rightly Lieutenant-Governor of the United or wrongly, great stress is being laid. Provinces issued directions that every A committee which can boast such district officer should convene a spe- a school feels satisfied that it is macial committee in his district to watch king progress and has confidence in over the interests of female education approaching the fathers of prospective and to advise Government with regard to the same, and further that pupils. efforts should be made to open one It is said that the existing missionwell-staffed and well-equipped school for girls in every district town. In schools are doing all that is necessary. 1908 the orders were forwarded They are under missionary supervithrough the department and the com- sion, they are carefully taught, and mittees were called into being. The they take the children on as far as Lieutenant-Governor is acting on the they can go before they are sent to recommendations of a commission their husbands' homes and withwhose inquiries were prolonged and drawn into parda. Only too gladly far-reaching, and the response is ac- would they extend education to a tually forthcoming; the committees higher stage jf the children were alhave been formed and non-Christian lowed to stay. What more is needed? men have come forward readily to Not for a moment would I minimize the work that is being done by these serve on them. schools, but they exist almost solely But there are other indications. The as an evangelistic agency. Education is a profession, and the fact that Indians are taking the initiative them- amidst the unlettered thousands around us there is plenty of room for selves, are forming committees and unprofessional effort does not obviate opening schools. There are long-es- the other fact that there is at the prestablished and flourishing schools un- ent moment a call for professional der local committees in Lahore and effort also. If the community were Allahabad, and more recently similar applying for a medical mission we schools have been opened in Amritsar should not put them off by saying that and Benares. These schools are pure- our cupboards were stocked with ly secular. There are also some that homemade medicines which we would are distinctively denominational, a distribute according to our light. Sikh school near Amritsar, Arya schools in Firozpur, Hardwar and There is another consideration. It elsewhere, and Hindu schools are is a different class that is now deabout to be opened in Meerut and manding schools; it is the Anglo-edu- Mathura. In Lucknow a considerable cated men, the advance line of the number of Mussulman gentlemen have reformers, who want to have their repeatedly and urgently requested the women fitted to be their intellectual authorities of the Isabella Thoburn companions. And these men are ac- College to open a parda department, customed to graduate masters in their

own schools, they are aware of the for recruiting, a permanent connec- stress that is everywhere being laid tion, and an unparalleled opportunity upon training, and they will be at- for coordination and concentration. tracted only by qualifications which There is at the present day a considersuggest the real thing in education. able body of opinion in favor of oc- So whether we are alive or no to the casional women acting on the staff of importance of the professional aspect boys' schools, and such an arrangeof the work, we can at least unite ment would be a great help here. If to give to Young India what she wants the principal of the girls' school held if perchance we may succeed in giv- a more or less nominal appointment ing her also what she so sorely needs in the boys' school, teachmg there without wanting it. one or two periods a week, it would give her an opportunity to canvass The experiment has been tried by among the boys for their wives and the American Presbyterian Mission sisters, would help to make her known in Saharanpur and Fathpur, where all to their parents, and would tend genthe mission-schools of the ordinary erally to keep the two sides of the type have been closed and new, up-to- work in touch with one another. The date schools opened in their place. The girls' schools should be started with a missionaries themselves teach in these certain .amount of flourish of trumschools. every day with a staff of pets and with plenty of advertisement. country-born English, Eurasians and Why should we begin in a hole and Indians. They are attempting to give corner, and our numbers creep up by as good an education to the non-Chris- tens, when there is realIy a crowd, tian girls as we are in the habit of tho a timorous one, wanting to come giving to Christians in our boarding- who might be encouraged if they could schools. The result, in these two in- be invited all together? The school stances, is abundantly satisfactory. should have the whole time, or at least Yet why only two instances in the the greater part of the time, of a fullywhole of these provinces, and they qualified educationist, as do our boys' not in our own church? high-schools and boarding-schools, and the rest of the staff should be in Our policy might be to make a care- no way inferior to those of the above ful and thorough examination of the schools. It might be a good thing to supply and demand in the province, introduce one or two Christian girls and to see to it that in every large into the upper classes as an objectcenter still unoccupied some such cen- lesson and in order that they may entral school for girls be opened. It is courage others to go beyond the priessential that there should be no over- tHary stages. lapping of societies. If any city should be alIocated for this purpose to any The schools should start from the one society, other societies that might lowest class, .and should on no account be working there would naturally re- leave the preparatory work to the frain from extension. The large cities branch schools, for, however contraare many, and the schools will, alas! dictory our practise may be, it is an be only too few. educational axiom that the youngest children and the least-developed minds A further policy I would suggest. need the 1110St skilful teaching, and . The divorce of men's and women's while the teachers in high-schools need work leads to much, very much leak- more learning, the teachers in eleage of force and often to heartrend- mentary schools need more training. ing separations in the families of con- This is a point which is often forgotverts. Let us be warned in time in ten when we put raw converts and any new undertaking. We might try ignorant olel women to teach our prito open girls' schools as twins to our mary schools, the only justification for existing boys' high schools. This which practise is found in the claim would give us a nucleus to start with among the sisters of the boys, an area

AND THE REFORII MOVEMENT IN INDIA

of the schools to be evangelistic, not leavened by 01ristian influence and educational agencies. Christian teaching, no longer a drag upon the groping of the ~tion after The crisis has come, and unless we Christ, teaching Christianity to their seize the opportunity, it will pass from children of both sexes while they still us. The demand has arisen, and un- have them in the zenana at the most less we supply it, Hindu committees impressionable age, and finally, having or the government will do so, and al- brought their power and influence to ready our chance is being lost in city the feet of Christ, becoming leaders after city, where to start a second for Him among their fellow countryschool would only be to court unneces- men. sary difficulties, if not to waste our strength on attempting the impossible. Let us be God-enlightened strate- And what a chance it is! We .are gists, not only faithful soldiers. Let daily being reminded of the disastrous lIS keep our forces mobile and be ready results of secular education among the to move them with the speed and men; are we going to stand by and see precision of a competent general the disaster repeated among the wo- wherever there is opportunity for admen? We are daily reminded that vance. Let us even, if need be, close it is the conservatism of the zenana some of the existing work for a time, that prevents many a man from con- in order to concentrate where the fessing the faith which he secretly need is greatest. What should we holds; are we going to stand by and say of a general who placed out his see that conservatism broken down to forces once for all at the beginning of be replaced only by the yet more hard- a campaign and declined to move ening influences of modern material- them, who refused to abandon a single ism? Missionaries have always position even to advance to a better, hitherto been in the van of educational who thought since his first disposition progress; are we going to hear the was good there was no need to change voice of Young India calling for help it? All honor to the pioneers who and turn a deaf ear? Think what it have gone before us, but they would may mean twenty years hence-a be the first to adapt their methods to body of edncated women cut adrift the new conditions of Young India. from their old faiths, owning no moral The times are moving, let us move restraints, no longer a drag on the with them, or rather move before atheistical tendencies of the men, fan- them. If we Christians neglect our ning sedition, increasing unrest, and opportunity, others will 110t hesitate only too probably turning their newly- to seize it. Let us recleem the time, acquired liberty into something sadly and steadily aim, at least as far as akin to license; or, on the other hand, women are· concerned, at the capture the same body of educated women of the Xational Movement for Christ.

Christian people arc Christ's instruments for effecting the realization of the jJurposes of H is life and death. Neither the divine decree. nor the expansive power of the truth, nor the crowned expectancy of the waiting Lord, nor the mighty working of the Holy Spirit, are the complete means for the accomplishment of the divine promise, that all nations shall be blest in Him. God reveals His truth, that men who believe it may impart it. God gives the vVord, that, caught up by those who re.ceive it into an honest and good heart, it may be poured forth in mighty chorus from the lips of the "great company of them that publish it." Christians, learn your high vocation and your solemn responsibilities. For what did you receive the Word of God? For the same reason for which you have receiyed everything else which you possess-that you might share it with your brethren. How did you receive it? A gift, unmerited, that you might feel bound to spread the free divine gift by cheerful human work of distribution. From whom did you receive it? From Christ, who in the very act of giving binds you to live for Him anel not for yonrselves, and to mold your lives after the pattern of His,-ALEx,NDER MACLAREN, D.D., of Manchester, England.

EDITORIALS

THE CHRISTIAN MOTTO curse him." No monopoly is so in- excusable and monstrous as that of the Francis of Assisi's followers loved Bread of Life. to characterize themselves as "Nas qui cum 00 fuimus"-we who have There is nothing either impossible been with him -a noble motto for the or impracticable in the immediate disciples of Christ, only we may add, evangelization of the world. We need: "et qui cum eo erimus"-and who with Him shall be (John 17:24). 1. To accept the principle of Evan- gelism-that every believer is a herald, THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CON- responsible for his proportion of the unsaved world; bound to do directly FERENCE his share of bearing the good tidings. The curse of the Church is the de- Our readers will be interested to pendence on proxies. note the wide range of topics to occupy the coming conference described 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. in an article on another page. Men of the world, simply to serve worldly interests, have made it possible 1. Carrying the Gospel to the whole to go round the world in three months; world. to reach by the mails the remotest quarters inside of six weeks, and by 2. The native church and its workers. telegram all great centers inside of an 3. Education and its bearings on evan- hour. What might not a little entergelization. prize do for God! 4. The missionary message and its relation to non-Christian religions. 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an 5. The preparation of missionaries. enthusiasm for God. This is the in- 6. The home base of missions. spiring soul of all Christian effort. It 7. Missions and civil governments. makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; 8. Cooperation and the foundation of it makes him a hammer to break the unity. hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce. These subjects are entrusted to different commissions, which have been 4. We need the divine Enduement. at work preparing, and are now pub- The power that converts can not be lishing, their reports, which are to be described any more than the frasupplied in advance to everyone of the grance or tinting of a rose; but it may 1,200 delegates, so that no needless be felt. Faith and prayer are the conwaste of time will be risked through ditions of this enduement. The means lack of information. The methods are will always be inadequate. Our saladmirable, and now a baptism of vation lies in being in straits. The prayer is the one preeminent need. If work can not be done on a mathesuch a conference can be guided by the matical basis. We must attempt great presiding Spirit of God there is no lan- things for God, while expecting great guage to indicate the possible outcome things from God; and then the Victory of blessing. will come.

EVANGELISTIC WORK ABROAD GENERAL BOOTH'S MESSAGE This matter is primarily one of sim- The founder of the Salvation Army ple obedience to our Lord's last com- celebrated on Sunday, April la, his mand. Here are our marching orders: eighty-first birthday, and sent on the No true soldier hesitates, parleys, or day previous a birthday message to the even delays to ask a question. Daily Telegraph in London: Secondly, it is a matter of love to "Sixty-five years ago I decided that man, as well as loyalty to Christ. my object in life should be to please Every motive of humanity and piety my heavenly Father, help the sinning unite to constrain us to give the gospel and suffering people around me, and at once to the world. Huber, the blind insure for myself an entrance into the naturalist, observed that a wasp will kingdom of heaven at my journey's not stop to eat a precious morsel by end. Year after year, as I have passed himself. He goes to the nest and leads others forth to the feast. "He that withholdeth corn, the people shall

I91O

mile-stone after mile-stone, I have re- chy; and what a melancholy proof of viewed my progress, and inquired of the fact that human depravity works myself anxiously, and I hope honestly, it; subtlety and secrecy, and behind pahow far I have kept the path I have CIfic and even philanthropic disguises! chosen, and what progress I have made in the attainment of my end. A SIGNAL TOKEN OF PROGRESS "Some of these years have been Mr. J. Campbell White boldly afmarked by anxiety, difficulty, and distress; but, notwithstanding these im- firms that "the most important thing pediments to my progress, when to- in American history this year is the morrow I pass the eighty-first mile- changing conviction of the nation constone, I hope to be able to say, as cerning its religious obligations to doubtless many around me will say, mankind." This is a weighty remark that I have been faithful to my pur- from a man who, more perhaps than pose, that in a large measure my ob- any other, stands at the heart of the ject has been attained, and that I have modern Laymen's Movement, which a good prospect of ultimately reach- culminates in the National Missionary Congress in Chicago, May 3-6. Mr. ing my goal. White further says: "For the realities of the past, and "In this process the very character the possibilities of the future, I have of American Christianity is being first to express my gratitude to the radically changed. When a man or a brave, self-sacrificing body of com- nation becomes conscious of worldrades who have gathered to the relationships and responsibilities, a standard I have raised, and then, new life has begun. From Maine to above all, and beyond all, to acknowl- California, at seventY-five main conedge my obligation to my heavenly ventions and thousands of related sec- King, without whose blessing nothing ondary meetings, American Christian is wise, or good, or strong." men of all churches have been rising up to indorse a comprehensive and PRESENT.DAY SLAVE.TRADE adequate plan for making Christ known to the whole world in our gen- Traffic in human beings has not yet eration. The men of every State in been stamped out, as will be seen by the Union have exprest themselves on reading Mr. Travers Buxton's article. this issue with a unanimity and depth A Copenhagen correspondent also calls of conviction that could never be called attention to the fact that the Africo- forth .apart from a tremendous cause, Arabian slave-traffic is still secretly and the mighty working of the Spirit carried on. The Arabian traders wait of God. There has not been a note in a desert district till the English of failure in the entire National Miscruiser has passed by; and sometimes sionary campaign. With scarcely a settle down even for a couple of years, single exception, the seventy-five main trading peaceably with the natives in conventions have brought together the the interior; and, when they have largest and strongest assemblies of enough stock, start an insurrection Christian men ever gathered for any until there are only so many survivors purpose in these cities. The addition as are necessary to carry the ebony to of some millions of dollars annually the coast. However this last course to the missionary treasuries of the of action stirs indignation, the political churches will not be the only or chief unrest and confusion, and division and result. This is but one evidence of al- enmity, sown among the tribes is even tered life-purposes on the part of mul- worse and more permanent. They de- titudes of men." liberately sow these seeds of hostility to keep the chiefs from combining Speaking of the congress to be held against the common enemy. What a at Chicago, Mr. White says: "With field for peace-makers to work in, to only another month intervening until stem the tide of lawlessness and anar- the National Missionary Congress

meets in Chicago, it is most important of the unscripturalness of many of that a great volume of prayer be the doctrines I had taught. I was poured out continuously for over- sent to Ireland and Italy by the Roman whelming blessing upon that gather- hierarchy and requested to confine my ing. Without doubt it will be the work to teaching, but was refused permost representative and potential con- mission to preach even to the poor. vention ever assembled on this conti- Rome has now excommunicated me, nent. The forty-five hundred avail- but I question its power over my conable seats in the auditorium have been science and work. allotted to the evangelical churches of the United States in proportion to "It is my desire to preach the Gospel their membership and missionary con- of Christ, and I am convinced more tributions, thus guaranteeing a pro- than ever that the greatest need of portionate representation from every the world is the preaching of the pure church and from every part of the na- and simple and entire Gospel of tion. It will be the privilege of a life- Christ." time to be a member of this congress." He also spoke at the recent decen- DOCTOR BARTOLI'S TESTIMONY nial of the N. Y. Bible Training School, and said that he regarded the The Rev. Giorgio Bartoli, now in modern depreciation of the authority America, is a converted ex-Jesuit, one ane! inspiration of the Wore! of God of the most learned priests in Europe. as the greatest evil of our day; and he Educated in Rome, he studied in eloquently and emphatically added France, Spain, England and Austria, that the time was at hand when the speaks seven languages, and for years great issue is to be whether preachers has been a teacher of languages, and teachers do, or do not stand by science, and history in the Jesuit col- the Bible-that here is to be found leges in Turkey, India, Egypt, Ireland the great line of division and test of and Rome. The following was his attitude as ministers of Christ. testimony at the New York Deaconess Home and Training School on Feb- A NEW MISSIONARY MOVEMENT ruary II: AMONG GERMAN STUDENTS "I was converted when a child and until a few years ago believed abso- In German universities, unhappily, lutely that the Roman Catholic Church opposition to the Students' Federation :was the only true Church, and the for Missions (equivalent to Student Pope of Rome the vicar of Christ on Volunteer llovement) has develofed, earth. While in Bombay, in 1895, I and has resulted in the founding of was asked by the Jesuits to answer "Academic Missionary Societies" in the article of an Anglican bishop dis- the universities of Berlin, Breslau, puting the claims of the Roman Gottingen, Greifswald, Halle, Konigs- Church. I responded, using as my berg, Leipsic, Marburg, and Tiibinearly authority the works of Cyprian, gen. The new organization does not only to find out these were a forgery hesitate to announce that it is opposed and that he had not recognized the to the pietistic (HMethodistisch") supremacy of the Bishop of Rome. character and tendency of the Federa- tion. Its purposes will be general, and "Realizing that I had been deceived have as its aim the study of missions in one historical teaching, as time per- and the cultivation of interest in them. mitted I studied for ten years more while the Students' Federation asks its carefully the Bible and the history of members to declare themselves ready the early fathers, and without reading for missionary service, if the Lord a Protestant book became convinced opens the way'. AFRICA en and girls, both Moslem and Roman Catholic, and among whom there are Converts from Islam a number converted to Christ. A French-speaking church, organized by The C. M. S. Gazette for March re- Bishop Burt in 1908, has already a counts a gratifying increase in the membership of 20. Another hall, with number of converts from Islam in the adjacent apartments, is for work English Church mission at Cairo. The among the Moslem Kabyles. Two Rev. Canon MacInnes wrote on New- hundred and fifty miles east of Alyear's eve: "There has fallen to Mr. g'iers is the historic city of Constan- Gairdner and myself a greater number tine, with its 60,000 people, where than ever before of classes for Moslem work among the French and Arabs inquirers, of whom we have been priv- has good beginnings; while 250 miles ileged to baptize 8 grown men, in ad- still farther east is the great city of dition to 3 young women, in connec- Tunis, with 200,000 inhabitants, where tion with the hospital at Old Cairo. the work is established. The first We are anxious not to lay undue stress movement from these centers will be on mere numbers, and it should be among the Kabyles in Kabylia, a land borne in mind that four of these con- rich in natural resources and populaverts have been in touch with us for tion. two years or more-one had been at heart a Christian for considerably Africa's Latest Explorer longer; but at the same time it is highly encouraging to think that 11 A few years ago Dr. Karl Kumm adult Moslems have been admitted made a tour of the western Sudan into the Church of Christ after long with a view of stirring up interest in and careful preparation, and that this the evangelization of the people in is nearly twice as many as we have that territory. Following his visit, a ever before received during the course South African branch of the Sudan of a single year." United Mission was formed, and al- ready at least five missionaries from New Methodist Mission in Africa South Africa are at work in northern Nigeria. Much interest is being taken Dishop Hartzell gives an account of in a journey Dr. Kumm has been mathe organization of the new American king across Africa from west to east Methodist Mission in Algiers, April through northern Nigeria,. the French 1st to 5th. During one session a party Kongo territory and the Anglo-Egypof 33 Palestine tourists was present. tian Sudan. This journey is being The 19 workers in the mission come made, primarily, in the interest of the from three continents: 3 are Ameri- United Sudan Mission, and it is becans, 7 English, 3 Irish, 2 Scotch, and lieved will open the way for the ex- 2 German. One member is an Arab tension of the work in the regions and the other a Kabyle-both converts which he is exploring. The country from Mohammedanism. As a whole traversed by Dr. Kumm has been very these workers have had a large, varied imperfectly explored, and it is expected and successful service as foreign mis- that he will be able to make considersionaries. Seven speak Arabic; 18 able addition to the geographical speak English, I Esperanto, IS French, knowledge of this comparatively un- 4 German, 2 Gujarati, 4 Kabyle and I known section of Africa. Dr. Kumm Malay. Seven additional languages is German by birth. He received his are read: Greek by 3; Hebrew, 3; degree from one of the German uni- Hindustani, 2; Italian, 4; Marathi, 2; versities for a treatise on Nubia, and and Spanish I. One is a master of has studied geography under some of the Coptic and has distinguished him- Germany's most distinguished proself in deciphering and publishing an- fessors. This is a modern instance of cient Coptic hieroglyphic manuscripts. the value of missionary exploration in opening unknown regions and thus In Algiers, a city of 175,000 people, the Methoclists have 250, chiefly WOfficontributing to the store of geograph- Rev. W. L. Ferguson, D.D., of Mad- ical knowledge, and opening the way ras, South India. They have gone of Christianity, commerce and civiliza- under the personal conduct of Rev. tion.-Missionary Herald. Joseph Clark, of the Kongo Mission.

An Awakening in West Africa The party sailed from Antwerp May 5th, arriving at Matadi, May 26th. The encouraging report comes to They will visit the several stations of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign the mission, not excepting the two Missions that a great awakening IS posts on the Upper Kongo, and will stirring the Bulu churches in West also meet with the missionaries in con- Africa. When Secretary Halsey was ference. at Efulen four years ago, the largest audience which greeted him did not From the Kongo the commissioners number over 800 people. Last year will take ship for British Nigeria in the church at Efulen was enlarged, and the Sudan, landing at Lagos, whence the first service held in the remodeled they will proceed beyond the Niger church last September, brought to- river into northern Nigeria. Here gether an audience of 1,707. At Elat they will ascertain under what condiat the first communion service in July, tions mission work can be carried on, 3,500 persons were present. While and of what nature the opening is. these audiences were exceptionally The commission can not complete its large, yet the average attendance has work in less than five months. far exceeded that of any previous year, and the work in Bulu land is reported Chinese Coolies Sent Home as little short of Pentecostal. Five years ago 50,000 Chinese were Four years ago village schools were laborers in the Transvaal mines and established in and around Elat from licenses had been granted for the enten to ninety miles. There are now try of 16,000 more, most of whom had 25 such schools under the care of pu- already arrived. The Liberal party pils who have been trained in the then took possession of the British station schools. On Sundays evange- Government and began the policy of listic services are held at strategic sending the Chinamen home again as points near, and in six weeks boys fast as their contracts expired. The who a few years ago came from the last of them have now left the Transjungle, little more than animals, told vaal. During the last six years the the "Old, Old Story" to 25,312 per- native Kaffir laborers have increased sons, most of whom had never before from 70,608 to 156,065, and the whites heard of Jesus Christ. The number employed in the mines have gained in the inquirer's class at the single sta- from 12,414 to 2I,305. Thus an extion of Elat is 700. Why should not periment to which there was great and West Africa receive 50,000 new con- warranted opposition has failed, to the verts this year? The greatest difficulty gain of South Africa. is with the Church at home, an,d the insufficient supply of workers. A Mission Comes to Self-support A Baptist Commiuion to Africa Seventy-five years ago the American Board Mission to the Zulus was The Executive Committee of the founded, and has recently come to Baptist Foreign Mission Society ap- self-support, with 24 organized pointed a commission of three to visit churches, 60 out-stations and 200 the mission on the Kongo, and to in- other pleaching-places. There are IO vestigate conditions in the British Su- ordained Zulu ministers and 5,555 dan relative to opening mission work communicants; 60 primary-schools, there. The members are: Rev. J. H. with 4,000 pupils, and 3 training- Franklin, of Colorado Springs; Rev. schools. Not many years ago the Johnston Myers, D.D., of Chicago, and Zulus were considered by many as a people that could not be brought under the influence of missionary effort, heathen Togos during 1909 a larger but, to the contrary, we see among harvest of souls than ever before. The these people at the southern extremity number of heathen who acknowledged of the Dark Continent a self-support- their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ by ing Zulu Christian Church. public baptism was 826. The number of out-stations increased from 125 to Cape-to-Cairo Railroad Pushing On 146. The schools were attended by 5,637 pupils, an increase of 475, and According to a telegram received in the native Christians increased to London, locomotives are now running 7,634, so that 903 were added in 1909. on the Cape-to-Cairo Railroad to a The income of the society was larger point 40 miles beyond the Kongo fron- than ever before; but, alas, still insuffitier; i.e., 2,187 miles from Cape Town. cient to ward off a deficit. In a communication issued by Reuter's Agency, it is further stated that A Malagasy BiMe Society earthworks are completed for 60 miles further northward, and that by the In the great island of Madagascar end of April it is expected that the Bible distribution has been carried on rail head will be 100 miles within the for many years by means of two com- Kongo territory. From the Star of mittees, the northern and the souththe Kongo, or Elizabethville, the next ern, which include representatives of section of the railway will be to Kam- every Protestant mission at work in bove, an important center I IO miles Madagascar. The northern commitdistant to the northward. Beyond tee, which meets at Antaml.narivo, Kambove it has been decided that the sells and circulates the Scriptures in rails will next go to Bukana-a section the Imerina province, while the southof about 100 miles-situated on the ern committee, meeting at Fi<'marantnavigable headwaters of the Kongo. soa, the chief town of the Betsileo When Bukana is reached there will be province, has charge of Bible work in connection by river at~d road with the South Madagascar. In addition and Atlantic at the mouth of the Kongo. supplementary to these there exists Through trains are now running twice also in the north an auxiliary societyweekly between Cape Town and the a purely native organization-which Victoria Falls and between Victoria has generally a missionary as its treas- Falls and Broken Hill. urer and sometimes also for its chair- man. At the capital and in the cen- Revival at Livingstonia tral province, the Bible Society's prices are IS. for a Bible and 4d. for Several months ago special meetings a New Testament. This Malagasy were held lasting several days, with a auxiliary purchases a certain number large attendance, and numerous con- of Bibles and Testaments from the versions. The communion was held Northern Bible Committee, and then later, on Sunday morning, so as to sells these books at half-price outside avoid, as far as possible, the great heat Imerina. It also distributes copies of of this season of the year. There were the Scriptures among orphans, lepers, 1,300 members present. The church and the destitute. was more than comfortably full, and the elders had difficulty in making Evangelizing Tour in Madagascar their way among the people with the elements; yet only about two-thirds of Toward the end of 1907 two French the members were present-there Protestant missionaries, Messrs. Rusilbeing now considerably over 2,000 on Ion and Chaze1, of the Paris Mission, the roll. made an evangelistic tour among cer- tain heathen tribes in Madagascar. Good News from Togoland Among the Sakalava they found seven primitive Christian congrega- The North German Missionary So- tions. No missionary, or native Chrisciety reports that the Lord granted tian from Imerina had founded these; unto its faithful laborers among the

but a man of their own Sakalava tribe tifnl church to hold about 150 has been had obtained a Bible and read it, and built by the people's work and offerhad then taught its truths to his fel- ings unknown to the missionaries. lows. These cong-regations were The school has alreadv 80 scholars and meeting to search the Scripture for the Sunday congregations number 200. themselves and to encourage one another to carry out its precepts. Thus the whole country is ripe for the gospel, and ;Iashonaland seems to A Call From Mashonaland be on the way of becoming a second Uganda. The missionaries of the S. P. G. in 11 ashonaland are eagerly asking for AMERICA more workers among the natives of Manicaland. That district is declared A Great Indianapolis Convention to be ripe for the gospel in an extraordinary manner. Three years ago In the series of 76 conventions in the the first out-station was founded in the national campaign of the Laymen's district; the next year another was Missionary Movement, that at Indianadded, and last year four were opened, apolis scored some record-breaking while at least four places more are features. calling for the starting of the work. Three of these out-stations are large 1. "At the men's dinner 2,304 particienough to be made into central sta- pated, 2,lI6 at Tomlinson Hall, and tions at once and practically a whole 188 at the Young Men's Christian Astribe, the Manyika, is moving toward sociation. One hundred other ticket- God. The schools are crowded. The holders were unable to obtain admisservices of the Lord's day are attended sIOn. by multitudes, many walking miles to be present. In one of the stations, at 2. A single church, the Tabernacle Matiza's, where a catechist is at work, Presbyterian, provided the largest an amazing church has been erected. delegation, 135 men, who marched to It is a mud building over 90 feet long the hall to the tune of the pipes blown and nearly 25 feet high. The center- by a Highlander in fnll costume. One poles were cut ten miles away, and little German Baptist Church, with a each took ten men to carry. There is total male membership of 20, sent 15 hardly a nail in the building, and all is to the convention. held together by "tambo," or strips of bark. It was built by an insignifi- 3. The ministers' meeting assembled cant-looking man, but practically the whole population worked with him 205 men to meet Mr. J. Campbel! voluntarily and energetically. The chancel is almost cathedral-like in its Vhite in conference. extent. Large crowds, up to 500, 4. The simultaneous meetings were gather together twice daily for prayers, and the huge congregations of the held, comprizing-an all-clay session Lord's day are astonishing. The num- of the Women's Missionary Social ber of catechumens is great. Union with an attendance of 1,000 in the morning, 800 at lunch and 1,200 in In Banda, five hours' walk from the afternoon. There was a boy's Matiza's, about ISO are in the day- meeting of 500, following which a school, while 400 attend the regular hero's club of 127 boys was formed services. A cruciform church is in for the stucly of the lives of great miscourse of erection. It will be of bricks sionaries-and the five college and burnt by the natives trained in the mis- university meetings through which the sionary schools at St. Augustine's. At Laymen issued their challenge to over Zambi's Kraal, where a native worker 750 students. settled not many 1110nths ago, a beau- 5. There were 14 denominational conferences, in which the total share assumed by the city was settled upon the various sections of the churches there represent.ed.

The entire registration numbered 2.875, second only to the greater New York Convention, at which 3,350 dele-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

gates were registered. Of the dele- the next five 111onths. Let the twosgates 855 were from the State outside and-twos go at once, and let them be of Indianapolis. led and followed by a great tide of prayer." The program was especially strong -Ex-Vice President Fairbanks, who California Laymen Awake has just completed a world tour in which he investigated missionary con- The Pacific Advocate gives this ditions in many lands; Governor breezy account of a laymen's conven- tion held at Los Angeles: Thomas R. Marshall, J. Campbell "They came from all over the con- White, George Sherwood Eddy, and tributing territory. Lots of busy men Bishop McDowell, of Chicago, were among them, too. Preliminary among the best-known speakers, while 'boosting' meetings had been held by 27 others, missionary secretaries, for- the local committees at some points eign missionaries and prominent busi- and results justified the extra effort. ness and public men participated in No words can describe the opening one of the strongest programs of the dinner on Tuesday night, March 8. entire series. To say that over 1,600 men sat down to dinner would be cold facts. To add The attendance at the day sessions that over roo didn't get in because they was remarkable for size and enthu- did not have tickets would make you siasm. The new objective for the I ro ask why tickets were not sold to them. The only way to understand it was churches representing the IS denomi- to be there, to see the two three-car electric trains bring in over 400 Pasanations of the city was set at $75,000, dena men, 'not an ostrich feather in . or 3 times the amount given last year. the bunch,' as one man explained it to It was a fitting climax to the cam- a wondering female when they alightpaign, and has brought a revival of ed. Then if you had stood on the real religion to the life of the city and sidewalk or street in front of the great- State.-H. F. LAFLAMINE. est department store in southern Cal- ifornia, with a thousand men, while The Women Also Astir seven elevators were heroically trying to decrease the crowd by carrying As might be expected, as might also them to the fourth floor; if you had have been taken for granted, the wo- seen the crowd sway and joke and then men of our churches are watching the swing into 'Onward Christian Sol- Laymen's Movement with eager eyes, diers,' 'The King's Business,' 'Blest Be and are stirred to greater missionary the Tie That Bin<:lS," and end up with zeal. The women of the Methodist 'Hold the Fort,' which finally broke Church, already among the foremost in down when they saw the reenforcethe American churches, are taking the ments now arriving with a policeman lead in calling for an advance. They keeping time to the music, if you had say: "If the brethren feel thus the seen this you would have some of the urgency of the situation, shall not our fire of it all. The 1,600 men were women be swift to recognize it? If finally seated. It took wagon-loads of the needs of the work for women and food and tons of dishes, but the service girls in foreign lands rest thus heavily was excellent, yet there was not room on men's hearts, shall not Christian for the 'one more' and certainly not women respond instantly to the need? for the hundred men who were ticket- If this is the situation, then what shall less. In the three hours was packed a we do? With joy we send the bugle- thousand years of throb for many a call to all the Woman's Foreign Mis- life there." sionary Society women of America to begin an active, systematic, patient, The convention voted that the two-and-two canvass of the women of churches represented ought to raise Methodism to win their cooperation. their missionary contributions from By using the machinery of our society, the canvass may be organized in every conference district and local church in

$150,000 to $25°,000; but when later 000, of whom over one-fifth were each denomination met by itself to take children. The meetings were in sixty action in the matter, it was found that centers, including tents, shops, halls and the amount pledged amounted to open air, and in seven languages, Eng- lish, Italian, Finnish-Swedish, Bo- $282,000. hemian-Slavok, Spanish, Polish, Hun- garian. Meetings were held also for Summer Schools for Mission Study colored folk. Certainly this is a good showing, and we can say from per- The Women's Central Committee sonal observation that to these crowds on the United Study of Missions, an- the gospel was faithfully preached and nounce the summer schools for which with most encouraging results. they provide lecturers for the coming season: A Sunday-school Mission Superintendent Winona, Ind …. ' . . ……… June 24-27 The International Sunday-school Association has added a new man to Boulder, Col.. . ……. July 5-12 its working force by appointing Rev. William A. Brown as superintendent Los Angeles, Cal. …….. ' ……. July 4- 12 of missions. There was already a strong missionary committee. Mr. Mt. Hermon, Cal. …………… July 12-17 Brown began his ministry as a home missionary in Missouri. Next he went Northfield, Mass ……………. July 21 -28 to the Philippine Islands, where he served first as pastor of the English- Chautauqua, N. Y… . … July 30-Aug. 6 speaking church in Manila, and after- ward as missionary to the Pampam- Mrs. W. A. Montgomery will lec- gallS. III health compelled him to ture at all of these schools with the return to this country, and he minisexception of Boulder, Col., where Mrs. tered in the Methodist pastorate until Mildred Berry, of Chicago, will lec- 1907, when he became Western field ture. The text-book, "Western W om- secretary of the Young People's Misen in Eastern Lands," is one of great sionary Movement. interest to all women's societies. This book is by Mrs. Montgomery, and Medical Missionary Conference at Battle gives the first adequate history of the Women's Foreign Missionary Move- Creek ment in America. It is especially timely at this fiftieth anniversary of The Second Medical Missionary the organization of the first Woman's Conference (Interdenominational) was Board of Missions, the "Women's held at the Battle Creek, Mich., Union Missionary Society." Sanitorium, on February 15th, 16th and 17th. It is reported to have been The Junior Book, also by Mrs. a decided success. More than one hun- Montgomery, is "The Finding Out dred missionaries were in attendance, Club," and follows the line of the sen- most of whom were medical missionior text-book. Sunday-school teachers aries. They represented fifteen deand junior leaders will find this a capi- nominations and nearly every country on the globe. Rev. Robert H. Nassau, tal helper. M.D., D.D., of Philadelphia, who has The tenth year of United Study of spent fifty years in western Africa, presided over the meetings, being as- Missions for Women is celebrated by sisted by Bishop J. M. Thoburn, the the appearance of the Anniversary Li- hero of Methodist missions in India. brary Edition of the ten books issued The program was rich in instruction by the Society, in uniform binding, and general missionary interest. Unity of spirit and brotherly love prevailed blue and gold. The price is $7.50 for throughout the sessions, and steps ten volumes in a case. Nearly 600,000 of these books have been sold.

Evangelism in New York City In the Fifth Annual Report the Evangelistic Committee of the city states that nearly 2,000 meetings were held between the middle of June and the middle of September, last year, with a total attendance of nearly 300,-

were taken to provide for the perma- on this groot work. It employs misnency of these conferences as an an- sionaries at Ellis Island to supply the nual fixture. The next conference will immigrants, so that each may have the be held early in January, 1911. Book in his mother tongue. A mis- sionary is also employed to work Great Gathering of Indian Chiefs among the sailors of the harbor, visit- ing over 300 vessels every month. In It is proposed to hold, at Muskogee, the city Bibles 2.re placed in hotels, Oklahoma, in late June, a national hospitals and p6sons. Missionaries Indian convention to which all the and pastors of every creed <In: supplied chiefs of every tribe in North Amer- with the Scriptures for house-to-house ica are invited, as well as thc President visitation. and Colonels Roosevelt and Cody, with other notabilities and scouts. Our Polyglot Lutherans Muskogee is the capital of the Creek nation in the former Indian Territory. Of Lutherans in the United States, If the convention is a success, it will 900,000 use the German language, tend to make the Indian more a citizen 600,000 the English, 300,000 the Norin the big republic in feeling as the wegian, 150,000 the Swedish, 22,000 organization takes its place alongside the Danish, 13,000 the Finnish, 5,000 of the other societies of race origin the Icelandic, with a hundred thouwhich are so common among us. And sand scattering, making a total of more ultimately we may have patriotic so- than a dozen different tongues. Says cieties founded on descent from Indian an exchange: "With the exception of warriors among the women. the Roman Catholic, the Lutheran is the most polyglot Church in this coun- Hilarious Giving a Reality try. This complicates its problems; multiplies its difficulties and wonder- "I am having more fun than any fully enlarges its possibilities. We other millionaire alive," said Dr. do not need a magnifying-glass to see Daniel K. Pearsons last week. "Let its prospects." other rich men go in for automobiles and steam yachts. I have discovered, Memorials to Misaionary Martyrs after endowing forty-seven colleges in twenty-four States, that giving is the Memorial tablets have recently been most exquisite of all mundane delights. unveiled to men who died last year in On my ninetieth birthday, April 14, Adana, Asia Minor, and in Persia. A next, I am going to have a squaring up Tiffany bronze tablet to Rev. Daniel with all the small colleges I have Miner Rogers, who was killed in the promised money, and I serve notice Adana massacre April 15, 1909, was now that beginning then I am going erected in the South Congregational on a new rampage of giving. I intend Church of New Britain, Conn., where to die penniless. I am going to live he was brought up. The tablet is a ten years longer, and during that time gift from the New Britain C. E. I expect to do nothing but give away Union. Another tablet was unveiled lTIOney." in the Congregational Church at East Dorset, Vermont, where Mr. Rogers A Bible for Every Immigrant ministered for two years before going to Turkey. The greatest offer ever made for Bible distribution in New York City Hunger for the Word in Mexico has been made to the New York Bible Society. A friend, who withholds his An earnest request has come from name, has offered to give dollar for Mexico for a special edition of 100,- dollar for all that shall be raised up to 000 copies of the Gospels for distribu- $100,000 for the work of Bible distri- tion in connection with the Centennial bution among the immigrants, the of Mexican Independence. There are sailors and among all nationalities of about 1,000 congregations in Mexico, the city of New York. The New and it is expected to make each of York Bible Society is alone carrying

these a center of distribution. Twenty- tions. The lecture this year was de- five years ago the Methodist Episcopal livered by Sir Andrew Fraser, April Mission distributed 20,000 Testaments 7, in Belvoir Street Chapel, Leicester, within a few months. At that time and was preceded by a pilgrimage to this mission had only about 30 congre- Carey's Chapel in Harvey Lane, at gations; to-day it has over ISO. The which the Rev. C. E. Wilson, general Presbyterian, .Methodist Episcopal, secretary, spoke, and an opportunity South, Baptist, Congregational, Re- was given of inspecting many inter- formed Church, Friends, and Episco- esting relics and the cottage in which palian missions, all have important Carey lived.

congregations. We shall be glad to A Baptist Forward Movement receive any special gifts that may be placed in our hands for this centennial By the Baptist Missionary Society distribution of the Scriptures in Mex- an announcement is made of a great ico.-Bible Societ)1 Record. campaign for Baptist foreign missions, a year's strenuous work, a combined Self-help in Brazil effort, an advance in the whole en- terprise for the evangelization of the A Presbyterian Missionary writes heathen. "The mission fields we ochome that the churches of Para and cupy have a population of about 50,- Maranham both contributed an aver- 000,000 souls. It needs at least 1,000 age of more than $ro a member during missionaries, and an income of half the year. The church at Ceara sent its pastor on a missionary visit which con- a million (sterling) a year. ,,ye are sumed three months of his time before he reached the outermost point over 400,000 Baptists in Church felvisited, and would consume another lowship. . We want every churchthree months before he would return member and seat-holder to be personto his own people. Such an illustra- ally solicited to become a regular con- tributor to our general funds. We tion of a genuine missionary spirit on their part deserves a permanent place propose to organize within the next in the history of our work. The elders twelve months a visitation of all parts of the church made themselves re- of the country, as far as possible." sponsible for the church services during his absence. This mission has Church Federation in England pursued the policy of trying to supply its needs with a minimum of foreign There is a proposal to form a workers and by training and sending United Free Church of England. It out as many native workers as possible. Their equipment for this work was brought forward by the Rev. J. is sadly deficient and ought to be speedily provided by the Church at H. Shakespeare, secretary of the Baphome. tist Union, in the National Free Church Council at Hull, and formed EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN one of the most notable incidents in the proceedings. It was received with favor by the council, and has since won approving comment from leading Free Church organs. What is pro- A William Carey Lectureship posed, however, is not an organic The Leicestershire auxiliary of the union, but a cooperative federation, of Baptist Missionary Society is insti- the Evangelical Free Churches of tuting an annual lecture to commem- England, in which these churches shall orate the life and work of William regard themselves as separate (Bap- Carey, the pioneer of modern mis- tist, Methodist, Presbyterian, etc.) sions. Each year a specialist in the sections of the one United Free Church domain of missionary knowledge will of England-each section autonomous.

be secured, who will make the lecture but all working together with a com- an opportunity of a leading contribu- mon policy and in full cooperation, tion to some phase of the great prob- with a representative board to inves- .Jem of preaching the gospel to all na- tigate facts and advise as to duty. The

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

proposal has also in view a redistribu- Mohammedan seminary as an instrument tion of forces as regards colleges, for the conquest of the Moslem world. churches, missions, etc., their existing Its purposes are, first, the preparation of resources being almost adequate if a new mission literature for circulation in they were better arranged.-Alission- all Mohammedan countries, and secondly, ar}' Record. the training of missionaries with espe- cial regard to service among Islamic peo- THE CONTINENT ples. The establishment of this semi- nary is the consequence of a series of Spain Learning Through Tribulations remarkable conversions-that of three Mohammedan "mollahs," or priests. Secretary Darton, of theA1l1erican Board, writes in the Missiollary Her- Mohammed Schiikri Effendi, who at his aid: "Spain has been learning things baptism in 1885 took the name of Awednring the last decade; and there was taranian, was a "Seid," or descendant of much need of the lessons. Vhile the the prophet, dedicated in his childhood Catholic Church is a state church, it to the priesthood and educated as "moldoes not present that spirit of unity lah" in the schools of his native city. often credited to it by outsiders. There Sheik Achmed Keschaf was until 1907 is not a little resemblance in this re- head of the Dervish order of Riifai in spect to the Church of England, altho Macedonia. He had reached the highest the disagreements between the High place in the teaching and practises of the and the Low Church in England are Dervishes and in their mystic philosophy by no means as violent or varied as of Sufism. Mohammed Nessimi Effendi, those existing between the state church his brother, is a Muderis or holder of a in Spain and the various orders of diploma of professor of Moslem theology the church. A third of a century ago, of the first class, He is everywhere recwhen Protestant missionaries first en- ognized as one of the first scholars of tered Spain, they fot:nd few frienc~s the Islamic world-a debater of extraorand a country mad with open OppOSI- dinary power and wisdom. tion. The changes that have taken place in these few years are almost Finnish Missionary Harvest startling, but yet fundamental. The vision of thousands of the best people The missionaries of the Finnish of Spain has been lifted beyond the narrow barriers erected by the church, lIissionary Society are able to say and in their hearts has been planted a longing to be intellectually and spiri- with gratitude to God, "They that sow tually free. These are the present conditions that so wielely prevail here. in tears, shall reap in joy." Fifty New ideas of personal liberty in religious thonght and practise have al- years ago the work in Ovamboland, in reaclv taken root in the minds of the thinking men of Spain. The war with German Southwest Africa, was the United States had not a little to do in preparing the ground for the started. It took patience and love, and more rapid development of these ideas." faith, and tears, for many a faithful missionary worker became a victim of the murderous climate. Now the har- vest seems at hand. Alreacly I,76o native Christians have been gathered upon the eight stations and fifteen out- stations, while 1,240 pupils are attend- ing the missionary schools. The churchcs are far too small for the large crowds which come to hear the ~(yeoesmpsel.to The opposition of the,heathen be broken, and they are will- ing to consider the claims of Christ.

Even among the women a most prom- To Train Missionaries to Moslems ~ing beginning has been made. Mis- Ernest Gordon writes in the Record sion Director Mustakallio made a tour of Christian Work: of inspection not long ago and was Potsdam the head-center of Prussian overjoyed as he saw the signs of the GmrieliattarEilsem~t'orw,itohf its memories of the approaching harvest everywhere, He Friedrich, of the heroic days of 1870, j's to be the seat of a new was struck especially with the attitude enterprise more peaceful in character, of reverence shown by the native and yet militant, too. The German Christians during the services, with Orient Mission is to establish there a their remarkably consistent Christian

walk and conversation, and with their concerning the general cause of Mo- fine singing in the churches. The hammedanism. Thus, the whole cele- work of the missionary schools also bration was purely Mohammedan, the made a fine impression upon him, and like of which St. Petersburg had never he became deeply conscious of the im- seen before. But a more important portant part which the little printing- person than the Emir had reached St. press, that issues literature in the Petersburg about the same time. The Ovambo language, has played in the Mufti Chadsti Mohammediae Sulbattle for Christ. We hear that Jesuits tanow, the head of all Mohammedan are endangering the work by their at- priests in the Russian Empire, had tempts at proselyting. quietly left his 'residence in far-away Orenburg, that he might be in the Mohammedan Influence in Russia capital during these days. The Mufti is a very wise man and is far better A German daily paper, Taegliche treated and more flattered by the Rus- Rundschau, calls attention to the sian Government than the highest digthreatening progress of Islam in Rus- nitaries of Roman Catholicism or sia in an article by Count Richard von Protestantism. Why? Because he Pfeil, which we translate freely: directs the attitude of all the Russian priests and, with them, of the four- The visit of the Emir of Bokhara to teen millions of Mohammedans in St. Petersburg has aroused little at- Russia toward the Czar and the countention outside of Russia. It was not try. the first time that the Mohammedan ruler visited the court of the Czar, and German Protestants in Russia it was taken for granted that he would be treated like he was at the former One of the greatest assets of evanoccasion, tho now he came in celebra- gelical Christianity in Russia and a tion of his twenty-fifth anniversary as chief fulcrum for Christian work there Emir. Then he was received as a is the great German Protestant comvassal of the Czar and was made an munity. The fact that the word adjutant-general. This time, how- Stundist is a German word (Slutlde, ever, he was treated almost like a an hour, being the name used for an reigning prince, was received with evangelical Bible-meeting), indicates great splendor by the Czar, and was the source of much of present-day made the commander-in-chief of a Russian piety. regiment. An official dinner was given to him by the Emperor, and it The progress of the German colwas surely no mere accident that the onists in South Russia is strikingly il- Governor-General of Turkestan, which lustrated by the extent to which they is neighbor to Bokhara, visited St. are landowners. In the government Petersburg at this very time and took of Taurien and especially of the part in the dinner. Crimea, almost a half of all landed property is in their hands. In the During the visit of the Emir the neighboring provinces all over the corner-stone of the first mosque in St. south it is just the same. The growth Petersburg was laid in the presence of of German possessions is so great as the highest Russian dignitaries. The to excite not only astonishment but ap- Emir occupied the place of honor. The prehension among Russian political highest Mohammedan priest of St. economists. Every year the sons of Petersburg, the aged Achun Bajasi- German peasants band together, purtow, made the chief address, in which chase great tracts of land from Rushe referred to the Czar as the protector sians or Tatars, from noblemen as well of the followers of Mohammed the as from peasants, often in the heart of prophet and spoke of the love and a Russian community, and then rekindness with which he had aided the distribute it among themselves. They great cause of building the mosque. erect schools, meeting-houses and the He then praised the merits of the Emir

other institutions of the parent village. 6. Girls need not learn foreign lan- Richer peasants here and there acquire gua!!es. large estates and set up their stables, workshops, windmills, machine-sheds, 7. The rudiments of arithmetic are etc., often on a large scale. One sel- sufficient for home-life. dom meets isolated Germans in Russian villages. They retain, as a rule, 8. Geography is unnecessary, because German characteristics. when a woman travels she is under the care of her husband or a mal~ relative. ASIA 9. Egyptian girls must read the biogra- Missions in Moslem Land. phies of Arabian women, who excelled especially in modesty and hnmility. In his book just from the press, entitled, "Protestant Missions in the 10. Girls must read all passages of Near East," Rev. Julius~Richter sup- the Koran and all the precepts of the plies abundant up-to-date information Prophet referring to women. concerning Protestant evangelizing work in Turkey, Persia, Syria, Pales- 11. Girls must learn house-work, cooking, washing, and similar things.

While these principles of female ed- ucation may seem childish to us, they show a wonderful change of the atti- tude of Islam toward woman.

tine, Arabia, Egypt and the Sudan. Missionary Opportunities in Turkey At the close a bird's-eye view of re- Euphrates College is the only instisults is given in .a series of statistical tution of its kind in all eastern Turkey, tables. Of the nearly twoscore so- with 900 students in the whole educacieties named, three do by far the larg- tional system from preparatory school est part of the work, the American up. Education has received ~ gre~t Board, Presbyterians (North), and impetus from the late revolutions In the United Presbyterians. The staff Turkey. The Turks are willing to of foreign staff numbers I ,032, the send their children to the schools benative workers number 2,87I, the com- cause of the new freedom. The municants 34,600, and the adherents strongest and best leaders of the new nearly three times as many. So dry movement, the men that Turkey now and stony is the Palestine field that, looks to with confidence, are, many of tho 24 s~cieties maintain a foreign them, graduates of the Christian colstaff of 354, the communicants num- leges-a sufficient answer to any who do not believe in missions in Turkey. ber but 3,462.

Islam and Woman's Education There is a great chance also in the Misr-el-Fatat, a Mohammedan pa- industrial missions and in the wide- spread distribution of literature, in the per published in Egypt, .a ~hort time founding and printing of newspapers ago, contained a le~gthy article on ~he that shall bring a message to these people. The opportunity ~or !lledical question of what kmd of an educatlOn work throughout the empIre IS won- derful. Wherever the American medgirls need. The writer took for grant- ical missionary plants his hospital, the people flock to him, rich and ~oor ed that every Mohammedan, man or alike, because they know that he gIves them the best surgery known, offered wfoormmualn~tmedustht elefaorlnloswoimngethpirningc,ipalneds he in an absolutely unselfish spirit. of INDIA female education: A Laymen's Movement in India? 1. The teachers of MohamJ?edan girls must be of Turkish or Egyptlan descent, What if the wonderful awakening in because European teachers cause theIr America of Christian business men to pnpils to lose their national loyalty. missionary zeal should cross the. A.t- lantic, spread through Great Bntam 2. Male teachers of girls must be at and Protestant Europe, and even to least 50 years old. the unevangelized lands of the Orient I 3. School hours should be daily from 8 to I o'clock.

4. Girls should enter the schools when five years old and leave at the age of 11 or 12. Five years of school are sufficient for the education of any girl.

5. Girls must wear national dress in school.

Particularly in India, by the ten thou- the doctrines held in common by the sand Englishmen are to be found, various Protestant churches. The holding official positions or engaged in council believes that the things in business. Tho these are not all Chris- which these churches differ are few tian, yet many are. Tho living in or compared with those in which they near regions where missions are car- agree, and that a college conducted on ried on, they know nothing, and hence the broad lines laid down ought to care nothing for such work, being prove a success. wholly engrossed with secular affairs. And the question has arisen, Why Christianity and Crime in India should there not be inaugurated a systematic attempt to supply these lay- In the Indian Empire there is, acmen with missionary information, and cording to the Government records, thus enlist their interest and cooperation. A number of Indian papers are one criminal Hindu in 447 of the popputting this question to their readers. .rhus the Bombay Guardian quotes ulation, but ~mong Christian natives from the Indian Methodist Times a there is found only one in 2,500. Thus suggestion for a Laymen's Movement the estimate has been made that, "if in the Peninsula; stating also that the all the people in the Madras Presisame idea had been exprest by the dency were Christians, there would be editor of The Statesman at a mission- 12,000 criminals less annually and ary meeting held in Calcutta in con- most of the jails might be shut." nection with the triennial conference of Baptist missionaries, with the sug- Coming by Tribes in Kengtung gesticn that the press be systematically employed and public gatherings be During the past year in the Kengheld. tung field, Burma, several hundred have been baptized of a new tribe, the A Rare Spectacle of Christian Union Sam Taus, who are a literate people. Still another tribe, the Yao, have sent Early in July, after months of care- delegates to inquire concerning Chrisful planning, a union theological sem- tianity and have had teachers disinary is to be opened in Bangalore, patched to them. It is impossible to South India, in which seven mission- meet the demand for teachers either ary societies (American, English, in the evangelized or the unevan- Scotch and Danish) unite. gelized districts. Rev. C. B. Antisdel has prepared charts and readers in The college will begin with two Lahw for first grade, and in Shan for European professors on the staff, be- first, second and third grades; also an sides the necessary Indian Pundits, elementary arithmetic, .and many gosand while the instruction will be main- pel narratives in Lahw.-Missions. ly through the medium of English, special attention will be given to the CHINA vernaculars and Sanskrit. The Wesleyan Missionary Society is expected Opium Really Prohibited soon to furnish a professor, and it is hoped that the American missions will Bishop Bashford writes: "Between also contribute a member to the teach- one and two million opium-dens have ing staff. For the present, the insti- been closed within the past three tution will utilize the buildings of the years. The avowed aim of the gov- London Mission Seminary, now ernment is to sweep away nine-tenths closed, which with its compound has of the opium evil by the close of 1910. been kindly placed at the disposal of Probably she will not accomplish so the council. Larger and permanent much within so short a time; but quarters, for which a considerable sum Prince Tsai Tao, younger brother of has already been given, will be secured Prince Chun, regent, said to me relater. The basis of teaching will be cently: 'First, the government will not abate one jot or tittle of its efforts to destroy all opium. Second, not a young man now entering upon of- ficial life uses opium; all know that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it closes every door of advancement. girls' school in Kwangtung Province Our entire official body will soon be at a cost of $800, and is supporting abstainers from this drug. We shall the school at a cost of $60 a year. Dr. then purify the empire from this T. M. Liung, a dentist returned from curse.' So urgent are the exhorta- California, was largely instrumental in tions and orders from the throne that securing a valuable corner lot, within one of the oldest and best governors a few minutes' walk of the center of recently died through suddenly break~ Hongkong, on which is a four-story ing off the use of opium. He refused building. Thus our mission in to touch the drug after the collapse Kwangtung, wholly originated, sup~ set in, saying that he would rather ported, and maintained by the Chi~ die in a struggle for freedom and in nese in America and in Kwangtung, obedience to the throne than live as owns four buildings, worth about $10,- a slave to opium. The Chinese are in 000, without indebtedness, has about earnest in this reform." 120 church-members, more than 100 in the Sunday-schools, and two boys' A Whole Village Seeking Baptism and two girls' schools.-World-Wide Missions. Miss A. M. Jones, of Canton, is engaged in evangelistic work in the K.OREA country places on the East River. Of one of the villages visited she wrote Missionary Enterprise in K.orea recently: "I went with Chaak A-Tseung as guide to Kong-p'i-t'au, a The Japan Mail a few weeks since small village on the Lo-a-shaan side summarizes an article in the Niroku of the river. The whole village has Shimpo in which the forces and acasked for baptism, and they have given tivities of Christian missionaries in us the ancestral hall for a chapel. As Korea are strikingly set forth. The I sat teaching the women and children statement is as follows: "The Niroku the Commandments, 'Thou shalt have Shimpo publishes some interesting stanone other gods but Me,' 'Thou shalt tistics relating to missionary enternot make to thyself any graven image,' prise in the Korean Peninsula. Acthe women eagerly broke in and told cording to the figures given, the me 'they had no idols; they had de- money actually devoted to purposes of stroyed them all and the incense- Christian propagandism in Korea is burners.' The wood and paper idols $7,000,000 per annum, which is nearly were made into a bonfire and burnt, the double of the sum, 3,800,000 yen, and the stone ones drowned-cast into appropriated for the uses of the resi~ the water. dency-general. Further, out of the primary schools, numbering 2,000 in American Chinese as Home Missionaries round figures, more than one-half are under the control of the missionaries. In IgoI the Rev. Yue Kwai, a Chi- There are altogether 807 churches, 257 nese converted in California, went out foreign missionaries, over 400 Korean to work among his fellow countrymen, pastors, 200,000 converts, 350 schools and especially to gather up the Chi- directly attached to Christian missions, nese Methodists who had returned 15,000 students receiving instruction from the United States. Assisted by from Christian missionaries, and IS the Chinese Missionary Society in San hospitals under missionary manage~ Francisco, Mr. Yue Kwai built a ment." church and school, and gathered a considerable congregation. In 1907 Koreans a. Home Missionaries he opened work in a market town in the Sanning district, and later started The following extract from a letter a mission in a railroad town on the from Rev. D. A. Bunker gives some line connecting Hongkong and Can- facts which every Christian ought to ton. A Christian Chinaman who had know. If all Christians were as returned from Sacramento built a earnest to win souls as the Koreans

are, what a revolution there would be and established a school in Tokyo, in every land. which is still carried on under some- "Work along all lines goes forward what changed conditions. Now, from rapidly-so fast that we can hardly that school as originally started have keep within sight of the van. It is sprung up high schools for girls in a great opportunity for winning souls every prefecture and every large city for Christ in this land, and we are all throughout the empire of Japan. As on the run to keep pace with the work a rule, mission-schools preceded them, we have in hand. The people of the and endeavored to carryon the educa- church of which I have charge here tion of girls from twelve or thirteen in the city are carrying on home mis- as they left the primary-schools; but sion work in over 140 villages outside the government, being now convinced this city wall. Every Sabbath the that female education must be carried members and the workers they have to a higher stage, has not only estab- enlisted carryon regular preaching in lished these schools, but has raised I I mission chapels. Last Sunday I their standard.

was at one of these chapels and re- How a Surgeon Found God ceived 23 probationers. The native pastor and myself are out among Dr. Fujikawa, an army surgeon of these chapels more than half our Sab- Beppu, Japan, and a recent convert to baths. At every chapel there are can- Christianity, told his pastor, Mr. didates for baptism or full member- Nakamura, that, having become un- easy on account of his sinful life, it ship, or for probationship, awaiting us. occurred to him that some god might A few Sabbaths ago at one chapel I give him relief. His father is a Shinto baptized six persons, the average age priest, but that religion did not C0111of whom was above seventy. One mend its deities to him. So he said: husband was seventy-nine and his "I was looking about for some reawife seventy-six." sonable and trustworthy god." About A Korean Christian Statesman that time he got hold of a Dible. It is Han. T. H. Yun, of Korea, and at not surprizing that his search ended present in this country as the guest of there. A "reasonable and trustworthy the Laymen's Missionary Movement, God" is He whom we preach. The has been making a number of mission- _description is an artless one; but, like aryaddresses. Mr. Yun was educated Paul, who seized upon the longing for at Vanderbilt University and return- "God Unknown," we are ready to ing to Korea about twenty years ago, meet any demands like this. Now, Dr.

began at once to ascend in the political Fujikawa says of himself: "I am like world, till he was made Minister of a man in the recovering state from Education, deputy to the coronation typhoid fever-longing for more of the Czar, and governor of a prov- food." He proposes, when his term ince, becoming indeed the first citizen of service in the army is over; to es- of Korea, and those who know him be- tablish a Christian hospital for the lieve there is nowhere in the world to- poor.

day a finer product of Protestant ISLANDS OF THE SEA Olristian missions. Mission Comity in the Philippines JAPAN The evangelical missions opening Schools for Japanese Girls work in the Philippines are the Pres- • Some years ago a special appeal byterian, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, was sent to England by Japanese edu- American Board, United Brethren, cationalists and others in high posi- Disciples, and the Peniel. In order tion in Tokyo asking that Christian that men and means might not be use- ladies might be sent out to start a lessly duplicated, a union was effected high school for girls in the capital. which, altho but advisory in its A weIl-equipped staff was sent out, powers, has nevertheless been a great

factor in the development of mission tion? ·Will you not sit down and policies in the islands. A division of territory was accepted and followed count the cost for yourself? Will with but few exceptions. The story you undertake your share? Will you of the vast numbers who crowded to underwrite your share of the bud- get?

hear the gospel is too well known to The Bishop of Bombay, speaking be repeated. Ten years ago but a be- recently of what a serious effort on ginning, to-day the islands are dotted the part of the Church to evangelize with well-organized and in many the world would cost, said: cases self-supporting congregations, It would cost the reduction of the totaling some hundred thousand mem- staff of clergy all around. It would cost bers. Truly it is marvelous, and more the laity time and personal service. It would cost some people the difference than man's doings. between a larger house and a smaller Gospel Progress in Sumatra one-and others that between frequent In the East Indian island of Su- holidays and rare holidays, and so on matra, which is nearly as large as through all the comforts and pleasures Sweden, the central highlands are oc- of life. It would mean the marks of suffering all over the Church. It would cupied by a people known as the mean everywhere the savor of death, Battas or Battaks, who declare them- and, what we have not yet faced, death selves to be the oldest inhabitants of as a Church, renunciation of spiritual the island. They live by agriculture, privileges and delights. I call upon the Church to lay down its life in some real breeding horses and pigs, and culti- sense for the missionary cause.

vating rice and indigo. The Rhenish Shall we pay the cost? We can do Missionary Society began to evangel- it, if we wil1.-S. M. ZWEMER.

ize them about half a century ago, Church Missionary Statistics and there is now a flourishing native A Correction Church in connection with this mission. The entire Bible has been trans- In spite of an effort to secure acculated into the Toba dialect of Batta racy in the statistics which appeaff~d in spoken by the northern Battasand our May number (facing page 380), published, while the New Testament we note some unfortunate errors. The and parts of the Old are also published, Baptist Church (South) should be mainly by the Netherlands Bible So- credited with 22 cents per member for ciety, in Angkola, a southern dialect foreign missions, the Disciples of of the same language. There are now Christ with 35 cents (in place of only 89,000 Batta Christians, 4,000 having 4 cents per member), and the Evanbeen added to the Church last year. gelical Association with 29 cents. The And on the Island of Nias there are United Brethren report 874 new comalso 10,000 people who own Jesus municants on mission fields, or an Christ as their Lord and Master. average of 2.7 per minister (in place MISCELLANEOUS of 41.7 each). We were not able to obtain the num- What It Would Cost ber added on confession in the home ·What would it cost to evangelize churches, but the comparison in the our share of the world? How much tables is practically correct.

would you and I have to give of OBITUARY time and money, of prayer and Rev. H. H. Jessup, of Syria pains, to finish the work which God has given our Church to do? How The grand old man of the Syrian much love and life would need to be missions has passed away in the poured out in Japan and China, in death in Beirut, Syria, of the Rev.

Arabia and India and here at home Henry Harris Jessup, missionary and to reach the last man for which we author, in his seventy-ninth year. An are responsible? Is not this prob-. extended article will be published on lem worthy of practical considera- Dr. Jessup's life, in our July number.

Doctor) essup's recently published au- trustee of the Presbyterian Hospital; tobiography is a remarkable story of a member of the University Extension the Syrian missions. Association, and during the Spanish Doctor Jessup was graduated from war he was president of the Nadonal Yale in 18S1, and from the Union Relief Association. His gifts to for- Theological Seminary in 1855. He was eign missions were large and wisely a missionary at Tripoli, Syria, from directed.

1856 to 1860, and since that time he Henry Nitchie Cobb, of New York had been stationed at Beirut. He was missionary editor of the Arabic jour- Another devoted missionary statesnal EI-Nesrah, and was moderator of man is gone. Rev. Henry Nitchie the General Assembly of 1879. Among Cobb, since 1882 corresponding secrehis works are "The Mohammedan tary of the Board of Foreign Missions Missionary Problem," "The Women of of the Reformed Church of America, the Arabs," "The Greek Church and died on April 17th, at his home, East Protestant Missions," "Syrian Home Life," and "Kamil." Orange, N. J.

Doctor Jessup has contributed great- Mr. Cobb was born seventy-five ly to the remarkable spread of mis- years ago in New York City, the son sionary and educational work in Syria. of the late Sanford and Sophia Nitchie He spoke Arabic fluently, and traveled Cobb. He was graduated from Yale about the country, penetrating even the with the class of 1855. most remote mountain districts, and constantly hazarding his life. In r860 he went to Persia as a mis- sionary, and from 1866 to 188r he was pastor of the Reformed Church of Millbrbok, N. Y.

John H. Converse, of Philadelphia Mr. Cobb traveled extensively in mission fields, and wrote a book on one On May 3d, John H. Converse, of his tours. He was very active in all president of the Baldwin Locomotive departments of foreign missionary Works and one of the noblest and work. most generous supporters of the mis- sionary cause at home and abroad, a Rev. F. A. Hagenauer prominent Presbyterian layman, died The Rev. F. A. Hagenauer died at suddenly from heart disease at his Ramahyuck, Stratford, Australia, on home in Rosemont, near Philadelphia. November 28th. He was a notable fig- . Mr. Converse was sixty-nine years ure in the history of the reclamation old, having been born in Burlington, of the aborigines in Australia during Vt., in 1840. After his graduation the past half-century. Going to Aus- from the University of Vermont, he tralia as a missionary of the Moravian was for three years an editorial writer Church, he worked for many years on the Burlington Times. He then with distinct success among the abo- went to Chicago, where he was en- rigines, especially the northern tribes gaged in railroad work for two years, along the Murray. He was a welI- and in 1870 became a member of the known personage in Melbourne, as a Baldwin Locomotive firm, of which he humorous lecturer also. In later years was afterward elected president. he was appointed superintendent of Mr. Converse gave liberally of his the aboriginal station of Ramahyuck, large fortune. In 1900 he was vice- on the shores of Lake WelIington, and moderator of the Presbyterian General later, as a recognition of his wisdom Assembly, of which he was also presi- and ability, he was made government- dent of the trustees and chairman of inspector of aborigines for the whole the business committee of the Board of of Victoria. He resigned a few years Publication. The committee of' evan- ago on account of increasing age, and gelistic work was largely supported by died eighty-one years old. Mr. Hage- his generosity, He was a trustee of nauer devoted much time and atten- the Princeton Theological Seminary; tion to scientific research among native animals also.

THE MISSIONARY

FIGHTING THE SLAVE HUNTERS IN CENTRAL earth are opening to the gaze of AFRICA. By Alfred ]. Swan. Illus- travelers. Lhasa has yielded its se- trated. 8vo. 359.pages. $3.50, net. ]. B. Llppmcott, Phtladelphia. 1910. crets, and now there appears from the Slavery and the slave-trade is not press this very interesting resume of yet stamped out in Africa. In some t~avel and adventure in the sacred pl~ces conditions worse than slavery cIty of the Moslem world. Some peo- eXist under the name of contract labor ple still believe that Burton was the -where the death of the workers is only man who ever reached the holy more profitable than their life when city. of the Moslem world and few the time comes for the payment of realIze that there are more than a wages or their return to their homes. score of Europeans whose record tells The article by Mr. TRrEaVvIiEsWB, usxhtoown~ of penetrat~on to M.ec~a in disguise. in this number of the These nommal Chnsttans might be the present extent of this inhuman divided into three groups and the story traffic in human beings. Mr. Swan's o,~ each of them is told in this volume.

volumes of stirring tales gives inci- hrst, there were those who went un- dent~ from the thrilling history of willingly,. as it were, by accident, like fighting the slave trade in Central Af- Joseph PItts, t~e sailor boy of Exeter, rica. Mr. Swan has spent twenty- and Johann WIld; then there were the seven years in Africa, and therefore votaries of science, among whom has gathered his information and in- three stand out prominent – Burch- spiration it first hand. Conditions hardt, Seetzen and Hurgronje. Lastly, have i.mpro:v~d in the last twenty-five there were those who were impelled years III Bnttsh Central Africa, where merely by love of adventure or curios- Mr. Swan lived and where he helped ity. The last of these, Gervais Cour- to fight the Arab slave-dealers. tellemont, has the honor oafdvbeenitn~Or'erths.e photographer with these Stories of fiendish cruelty are here Burto~ stands in a class by himself, told-the spearing of wearied women altho III accuracy of scientific descripor of helpless children in order that tion he takes second place to the Holthe mothers might be relieved of the land~r Hur~ronje, wh<,Jse sociological burden and might carry their loads of studies, earned on dunng a residence ivory. of six months, have given us the The rising generation in Africa is standard book on Mecca. Mote than beginning to recognize the disgrace a dozen other nameless Christians are of slavery and social evolution is progre~sing. Nyassaland is now showing referred to, who lost their lives in the mfluence of Christian missions and their venture or became Moslems.

the fruit of the work of early pioneers The general conclusion seems to be is being gathered. that there is less fanaticism than for- The book is one to stir the blood of merly, and that, perhaps, the Meccan those who have humanity enough to Railway, if completed, will set the help heal the "open sore of the world." door ajar.

The pictures are often graphic and A full bibliography and striking il- harrowing and there .are incidents lustrations add to the inte;'C~t of this thrilling al),d heroic. Much informa- fascinating book.

tion is given in passing concerning the A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN TIiE NEAR EAST. By Julius Richter. 8vo, natural resources of Africa and the in- 435 pages. $2.50, net. Fleming H. dustrial development of the natives. Revell Co., New York. 1910. The style of the narrative is interest- We have already reviewed the Gering and many of the photographic man edition of this valuable history of missions in the Levant (see page 79; illustrations are unique. January, 1909), but this is more than a translation, it is a revised and im- CHRISTIANS AT MECCA. Augustus Ral1i. proved edition. Dr. Richter is one of 12mo, 283 pages. $1.20, net. William Heinemann & Company, London.

The most secluded corners of the

the leading German authorities on mis- edited, clearly printed and artistically sions and, as we would expect, his edited missionary publication for chilwork is scholarly and thorough. The present volume does for Mohamme- dren we have ever seen. It is dedan lands around the Mediterranean something of what his "History of lightful-not a childish magazine or Missions in India" did for that coun- adults' periodical labeled for children, try. but one written for boys and girls, We have here a thoughtful study of about boys and girls, and in a way the Mohammedan world and the that can not fail to interest boys and Eastern Churches, and the most complete account yet published of the his- girls in the magazine .and in Christian tory and present work of Protestant missions in Turkey, Armenia, Syria missions to other boys and girls. There and Palestine, Persia, Egypt and Abyssinia. It is one of those books are stories about an African Princess, ·that a student of missions can not af- a Korean Prince, adventures on canford to do without. It contains a re- .markable array of facts and is rich in nibal islands, etc. Read it and see biographical material. The statistical why we are pleased to offer Everyland tables show over 1,000 missionaries in in combination with TIlE MISSIONARY these fields and nearly 35,000 Protesrant communicants. REVIEW.

FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry H. NEW BOOKS Jessup. Illustrated. 2 vols. $5.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. WINNERS OF THE WORLD DURING TWENTY CENTURIES. A Story and a Study of Dr. Jessup has just passed into the Missionary Effort, from the Time of eternal presence of the Master whom St. Paul to the Present Day. By Mary he served so long and so faithfully. Tracy Gardner and William Edward His two volumes of reminiscences of Gardner. 16mo, 239 pages. Fleming H. life and work in Syria are noteworthy Revell Co., New York. and captivating. They are full of humor, wit and wisdom; they give the FOREIGN MISSIONS. Some Principles and history of the Syrian Mission, inclu- Methods in the Expansion of the Chrisding also the Beirut College and the tian Church. By R. H. Malden, M.A. Mission Press. The book is exception- 256 pages. $1.25, net. Longmans, ally rich in biographical material re- Green & Co., New York. lating to leading missionaries in Syria and Turkey. We will devote an article THE INTERPRETATION OF THE CHARACTER OF to these important volumes and their CHRIST TO NON..{;HRISTIAN RACES. By author in a subsequent number of THE Charles H. Robinson, M.A. 12mo, 200 REVIEW. We have found no topic, pages. $1.20, net. Longmans, Green touched by the gifted author, on which & Co., New York. he does not strike a key-note. The volumes are full of information and FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry inspiration. Harris Jessup. 8vo. $5.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. EVERYLAND. A new magazine for boys and girls. Edited by Mrs. H. W. Peabody. FIGHTING THE SLAVE-HUNTERS IN CENTRAL Published quarterly at Vest Medford, Boston, Mass. 15 cents a copy. Free AFRICA. By Alfred J. Swann. 8vo. $3.50. (upon request), to subscribers to the J B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at $2.50 a year. HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE NEAR EAST. By Julius Richter. 8vo. The first two numbers of this maga- $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New zine have appeared and are the most York. attractive, well written, carefully VERY FAR EAST. By C. Winifred Lech- mere Clift. With preface by Alfred A. Head: 3s, 6d. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., KeSWIck House, Paternoster Row, E.c., London. THE PAPAL CONQUEST. By Rev. Alex.

Robertson, D.D. Cloth. 6s. Morgan & Scott, 12, Paternoster Bldgs., E.c., London. THE INDIAN AND HIS PROBLEM. By Fran- cis E. Leupp. 8vo, 369 pages. $2.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, Kew York. CHINA AND THE FAR EAST. By George A. Blakeslee. 12mo. $2.00. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York. NEW CHINA. By W. Y. Fullerton and C. E. Wilson, B.A. 3s, 6d, net. Mor- gan & Scott, Ltd., 12, Paternoster Bldg., London, E.c.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1891

THE REGIONS BEYOND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

YOLo XIV. No. 2.-0Id Series. –FEBRUARY.–YOL. IV. No. 2.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE REGIONS BEYOND. * [EDITORIAL. ] The old Greeks were a worldly-wise people. In the Olympio games they showed their sagacity. Three pillars stood in the ancient stadium, respectively at the starting point, midway, and at the goal or turning point. On the first was inscribed a Greek word, whose force was, "Show yourself a man !" "Do your best!" On the last was a word which migh~ be rendered, "Stop here !" "Arrest your steps!" But on that midway pillar was the imperative ::i;'7rEVOE, " Speed you !" "Make haste !"

How much philosophy there was in that! No risk was greater than the· risk of overconfidence when success was but half attained. A racer, who at first outran the others, and at the middle of the course found himself ahead, would be tempted to 'relax his efforts; and so some athlete, who had reserved his strength for the supreme effort at the end of the race, would pass him by and get first to the goal.

Paul was a trained athlete in the spiritual sphere; and the law of his life was, "forgetting those things which are behind and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Spinoza wisely said that there is no more fatal foe to all progress than selfconceit and the laziness which self-conceit begets. To think and feel that we have already attained or are already perfect, is the narcotio that brings on the sleep of the sluggard and the slothful.

The motto of the great apostle of the Gentiles was, THE REGIONS BEYOND. He would be satisfied with no other man's method of measurement, with no narrow circumference of present attainment. He yearned to evangelize-to preach the Gospel in the Regions Beyond, and not to boast in another man's canon or measure as to territory already embraced in the scheme of labor.

That motto of Paul is the trne watchword of the Church in this new age of missions. After all the work of a century, we have only * The substance of an address at anniversary of China Inland Mission, Mildmay Hall, London, England, May 21,1890, and stenographically reported.- A.T.P. just begun. We are not even at the midway pillar; and God says, " Speed ye! Make haste! Forget the things behind and push for the Regions Beyond." And this will we do, by the grace of God!

This grand motto suggests various important applications: 1. The Regions Beyond, in the literal sense,of territory thus/ar unclaimed and unoccupied for Ghrist. If this great work of evangelizing the world is ever to be done, we must penetrate the deceptive halo of mere enthusiasm and come to the bare, hard facts of a world's destitution and degradation. Zeal is good, but zeal according to knowledge is better. To know the facts is to be oppressed with a great burden, for souls. To judge from what is sometimes said or written on missions, one wonld suppose that the work, not only of evangelization but of conversion, is going on so rapidly that we might wake any morning and find the whole world brought to Christ. Let us get past and behind this rose-colored cloud, and look at those great bald facts that, like those stopy shafts of eternity, the crags of the mountains, lift their awful forms before us-I,500,000,000 of human beings-enough, if they were moving, single file, past a given point, one every second, to consume fifty years, day and night, in passing, yet going down to the grave at the rate of more than one every second! Death, three times every century, sweeping the entire population 'of the globe into eternity, like chaff from a threshing-floor, to make room for a new generation! And this process going on for nineteen centuries, uninterruptedly, so that, since Cllt'ist was born, nearly sixty generations have lived and died, most of whom never heard of Him! What if all that host might be supposed to move in procession at the same rate we have already imagined! It would take over a thousand years! And, while we are talking about evangelizing the world, and some enthusiasts are prophesying its speedy conversion, is it not true that there are to.day more unsaved souls in the human family than there were last elmtury, or even last year? With all our missionary effort is not t 11e world';; population advancing faster than the churches of Christ are gathering converts? Surely it is time the church should fully awake to her responsibility. We act as though we had ages before us in which to preach, and the unsaved had ages before them in which to be reached, whereas our term of service and their term of life must very soon expire. The China Inland Mission found the germ of its being in the fact that, in Inland China alone, were eleven great populous provinces where as yet no missionary had gone to reside; and, in ten of the eleven, missionaries are now permanently working. Let the church not shrink from facing the facts: the destitution still unreached is appalling. What are 700 missionaries in China among 350,000,000 of souls? One missionary to half a million! About the same proportion of missionaries amc,ng the 250,000,000 or 300,000,000· of India, one to about 400,000! In Siam, with from 8,000,000 to 10,000,000, about a score of men and women, laboring among the native Siamese and Laos people, every male missionary having an average parish of a million souls, and cities with a population of 200,000 having not even a Bible-reader or native teacher!

Consider Africa's need! How little is it understood. Even a missionary journal gave currency to the misleading statement that the Dark Continent is " tolerably well supplied wi.th missionaries, as thirty-five missionary societies are now at work there." If you go across Siberia and down the eastern slope of the Kong Mountains, through the three Soudans, of the Niger, Lake Tchad and the Nile, 3,000 miles to the Red Sea, and if 400 miles north and south of your line of travel you could survey the land, you would find 90,000,000 of people with scarce one missionary! And farther south, in the Congo Free State, you might travel from Equatorville east to the Great Lake stations, and there is another territory 1,000 miles long by half as many broad, whose 40,000;000 of people when Stanley passed through Uganda had not yet seen a missionary! Doubtless Africa has to-day at least 200,000,000 of people who never saw a Bible or heard the first proclamation of the good news. And yet Africa is " tolerably well supplied with missionaries! "

Am I not justified in saying that we must get beyond and behind all this illusive glamour of ignorance and imagination? Yes, beyond evanescent touches of sympathy and passage of resolutions, and do something for souls that are dying without Christ.

In all the world we have six: thousand 01' seven thousand missionaries, representing 30,000,000 of church members-one for every five thousand! Whereas, if Protestant churches gave out of their membership one in three hundred, it would Imt 100,000 missionaries in the field, exclusive of the native helpers, who have for the last half century outnumbered four or fivefold the missionaries from Christian lands. These are, doubtless, familiar facts; but Sydney Smith said that for purposes of impression repetition is the only figure of speech worth a farthing. These facts must be beaten in by repeated blows. We must not only strike while the iron is hot, but make it hot by striking. Never will the people of God take up the work of missions as they ought until they both understand and feel the emergency and extremity of a dying world and their own opportunity and {)bligation with reference to it.

As to opportunity, there was never any such before. We live in ~ays more augustly awful than any in previous history. I would rather live in this year 1891 than to have lived when Christ walked the earth. Grand as would have been the privilege of seeing the Lord in the flesh and being closely associated with Him then, this day of grace offers us opportunities of service and privileges of fellowship which, in their way, are even more transcendent.

The regions beyond, of the whole world, now lie open before the children of God. Fifty years ago the burden of public and united prayer for missions was that God would open the doors of the nations to the preaching of the Gospel. In those days Japan was like a vessel hermetically sealed; China was the walled kingdom, fifteen hundred miles of solid barrier shutting out "the foreign devils;" India was 'in the selfish clutch of the East India Company; the islands of the sea were held by cannibal savages, and Africa was not even explored. A hun- dred years ago it seemed as though there was no chance of reaching the vast bulk of the race with the Gospel. A great wall of idolatry, superstition, prejudice, surrounded the nations, with here and there a solitary breach; now, that whole wall is down, wit.h here and there a. fragment remaining to oppose our advance. Let those who see no God in history tell us how changes so stupendous have been brought about inside one century. No human being, no combination of human elements could ever have done this. But" one day is with the Lord as a thousand years," and there have been single historic" days" in this period, in which He has wrought the work that ordinarily would have taken a millenium.

That one year 1858 may be selected as the annus mirabilis of modern missions. During that one year doors were opened giving access to one thousand millions of the human race. In that year, 1858, Great Britain, after two hundred years of exclusion, made her treaty with Japan. In that same year China, by the treaty of Tientsin, threw open not only her p.orts, but her interior, and provided that any Chinese subject might embrace the Christian faith without molestation or persecution. In that same year India was transferred from the sordid East India Company to the British crown, and Victoria became Empress of the Indies. In that same year the revolutionary changes in Papal Europe laid the basis of Free Italy. In that same year David Livingstone sailed a second time for South Africa to complete his pioneer path for missionaries. In that same year Benito Juarez, in Mexico, overthrew the monastic system, confiscated the estates and revenues of the Papal Church, and opened the way for Protestant missionaries to enter Central America. And in that same year Elizabeth Sale, of Helensburgh, Scotland, successfully penetrated the zenanas of Hindustarr, and led the way in woman's work for woman!

Was there ever such a year as 1858? Within less than a twelvemonth doors of approach were opened to from thirty to forty millions in Japan, three hundred to four hundred millions in China, two hundred and fifty to three hundred millions more in India, including all her millions of women and girls, two hundred and fifty to three hundred millions more in Africa, besides the hosts in Papal Italy and Mexico! When Paul and Barnabas came back to Antioch from their first mission tour, "they gathered the Church together and rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how He had opened the door of faith to the Gentiles." But did God ever open doors of access in Apostolic times with such rapidity and on such a scale of grandeur as in your day and mine? Who shall dare say that the days of supernatural working are past, ",hen such miracles qf Providence are performed before our ~ery eyes?

The apathy and lethargy of the Church of Jesus Christ are alarming, for they suggest a deadening of sensibility. We are like those that walk amid a blare and glare and flare, and whose eyes and ears are dazed and dulled by the glory of the scenes in t.he midst of which they are moving.• This year 1858 was not the only wonderful year in modern missionary history. In 1878 there was such a mighty movement of God's grace in India that sixty thousand people turned from idols in Tinnevelly and the Telugu country within six months! And it was in that same year that some twenty persons gave upwards of $4,000,000 to missions, as though God would show what on the one hand His grace could do among the heathen, and, on the other hand, in prompting a higher Christian liberality.

The Regions Beyond, thus marvelously opened to the Church, are a perpetual challenge to us to occupy till He comes. We need to get down on our faces before God for a greater Pentecostal baptism than the Church has ever yet known. All our efforts lack unity and harmony and business methods. On some mission fields a score of different denominations will sometimes be found, working side by side, in a comparatively small district, while in the Regions Beyond millions are without a single missionary. And our home fields are often overstocked in comparison. When in Scotland, on my mission tour, I found in one village, of perhaps 1,200 people, five fine church buildings with as many educated pastors; the entire church-going population could have been accommodated in one of those buildings, and cared for by one of those ministers, while the other four, with the money that their buildings cost, might have been evangelizing the interior of Chin.a, India or Africa, where each man might have a parish of from one million to ten million souls! There is something wrong in the Christian Church when denominational zeal outstrips that nobler zeal for the evangelization of the vast multitudes that are absolutely uncared for. It would seem that something is wrong, even in the basis of our missionary work, when the Church of God can calmly look on eight hundred million of human beings that, eve~ yet, after nineteen centuries, have not so much as heard whether there be a Christ or no ! When Rev: Geo. W. Chamberlain first went to Brazil, he found 10,000,000 of people in a nominally Papal land, who scarcely knew what a Bible was. One old patriarch of four score years, to whom he gave a Portuguese New Testament, and explained salvation by faith, said to him: "Young man, this is what I have long been waiting to hear. But where was your father when my father was alive that he never came to tell my father how to be saved?" Some such question as that we must all answer, if not before we die, at the judgment seat of Christ.

These Regions Beyond-this te;ritory unclaimed and unoccupied for Christ-should at once be possessed. Christ distinctly outlined for His Church her missionary policy: it is not concentration but diffusion. We cannot too often ring out this truth. Some have urged the American Board to concentrate its forces largely upon Turkey, and then, when Turkey is thoroughly evangelizeQ, it will, they say, furnish evangelists for the Regions Beyond. A similar policy has been urged upon the Presbyterian Board in New York as. to Japan, and the Church Missionary Society as to India. The argument is that we should unite our forces upon a limited field till it is thoroughly Christianized, and then make the newly converted people an evangelizing force to push on to the furtJlermost limits of the earth.

This looks well and sounds well at first suggestion; but is it scriptural? Our Master made no such discrimination. " Go ye into all the world," " unto the uttermost parts of the earth," and "'preach the GORpel to every creature." Those are onr marching orders. The policy of concentration more or less limits the area of the work of the Church. To follow such a policy is not to go into the Regions Beyond. We are tempted to choose fields comparatively neal', attractive, promising; fields offering prospect of large and quick harvests; and leave the more distant, destitute, degraded races of mankind to utter neglect. vVhile we are concentrating on Turkey, Japan or India, what is to become of the other millions of mankind that have only one lifetime in which to hear the Gospel?

Again we would peal out in the dull ears of a sluggish Church the signal of opportunity and obligation ! We are to take whatever men and women we can get and whatever money and other means we can gather and do just as OUI' Master bade us-go everywhere and to every creature with the Gospel, and do it at once. And when the Church of God will do her simple duty with faith in her Lord, the miracle of the loaves and fishes will be repeated on a larger scale in human history. 'fhe small provision, which seems nothing amil1 snch a vast multitude of hungry souls, will, when brought to the :Master and used along the lines of His command, again illustrate the miraculous mathematics of God. As we subtract from our supply, He will add to our resources. As we will divide, He will multiply; and He will increase for distribution what we decrease by distribution.

We write it solemnly and with profound conviction and deep emotion: Christ waits to see the travail of faith in the souls of His people before He can see the travail of His own soul in the redemption of the race! Never will that largest and last blessing come to our mission work until we emphasize evangelization. for which we are responsible rather than conversion for which we are not responsible; until we abandon our worldly-wise centralization and concentration and adopt the divine policy of universal extension and diffusion, going with all speed even to the uttermost parts of the earth and bearing among all nations our witness to our I.ord and His cross. From His cradle to His tomb, and from His sermon on the Galilean Mount, to His last commission, perhaps upon the same Mount, we seem to see but one commanding signal: it is a Hand pointing ~ TO THE REGIONS BEYOND. [To be continued. ] EACH religion has an appropriate symbol. The cross has come to represent Evangelical Christianity, as the crucifix does the Papacy, and the Greek cross the Greek Church. The wheel of endless transmigration may well stand for Buddhism, the iron ring of caste for Brahmanism, the crescent for Mohammedanism, the sun-disk for Parseeism, the tablet for Confucianism, the dragon for demon worship, the stone for fetichism, and the axe for a destructive atheism.

" BECAUSE iniquity abounds the love of many shall wax cold." No believer can afford simply to breathe a polluted atmosphere, and if his work for God compels such associations he must frequently go, as Christ did, apart with God, and on the lofty mountain tops breathe a pure air, taking long and deep inspirations of that purifying and strengthening oxygen and ozone. Prof. Bernard used to illustrate our unconscious accommodation to a vicious atmosphere by placing a sparrow under a bell glass receiver, with ail' enough for three hours respiration. Then, at the end of two hours, he put a sccond sparrow under the receivel', and it fell over dead, while the formcr bird was able to sustain the process of respiration for the remainillg hour. So there is a law not only of physical but of spiritual toleration. We learn to live in a polluted atmosphere, to accommodate ourselves to a low level of spiritual life. Could we come suddenly from a pure society into the carnal and worldly and selfish atmosphere often found even in Christian churches, we should be stifled. Let us live much with God, in the closet, and so learn to detect and flee from a contaminated atmosphere. May this law not explain in part the high consecration of true missionaries? They can maintain spiritual life amid snch surronndings only by mueh COil verse with God.

THE MISSION OUTLOOK

THE MISSION OU'l'LOOK.-II.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, M.A., LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

We proceed to speak of the foreign field. And first we ask what progress has been made in the evangelizing of the nations generally?

We sometimes hear even the friends of missions assert that the progress is deplorably small. 1Ve ask-small in comparison with what? If the answer be-small in proportion to the effort made, the answer runs clean counter to our deepest convictions. Considering how little man has done or tried to do, the blessing from on high ap- pears to us most graciously, most marvelously large. The seed we sow never perishes; it brings forth fifty, sixty and a hundred fold. Just compare the progress made in modern times with what was witnessed when the Gospel was preached even by apostolic lips. Some thoughtlessly speak as if the miracle of Pentecost had been frequently repeated through the early centuries. It was not so, even during the first. The highest estimate which we can possibly form of the number of professing Christians in the year 100 is not half a million, including childre'n, and some authorities make it considerably less. But, during the last century, more than 3,000,000 have been rescued from heathenism by Protestant missions alone. The Lord is pleaaed to bless our poor, initial efforts far beyond what we had reason to expect-for very feeble and faltering have these efforts been; and His marvelous goodness ought to impel us to run henceforth the way of His commandments.

1Ve are fully aware of the retort which is frequently made: "Yes, you have gained perhaps 3,000,000 from heathenism during the last century; but the heathen population of the world has been increased by a vastly greater number; and there are far more heathen now than there were a hundred years ago." True, but the Christian population of the world has been increasing too. Proportionally it seems to increase twice as fast as the heathen population; and by the end of the present century-that is, ten years hence-the Christian inhabitants will actually increase more rapidly than the heathen inhabitants. Of course, we may be told that merely nominal Christianity is of no value. But that is not true. Just compare the state of Europe with that of the heart of Africa! The last accounts, supplied by Stanley and Mackay, regarding interior Africa, are as horrible as the descriptions which Dante gives of hell. Europe is no paradise; but neither is it a pandemonium.

1Ve are amazed at the erroneous conceptions as to the progress of missions existing in quarters that ought to be well informed. A few years ago a journal of high name asserted that the conversions to Mohammedanism in British India were about a hundred thousand annually. More recently an anonymous writer in one of our most inflnential magazines maintained that the conversions to Islam were every year about 50,000, and that India was steadily becoming Mo- hammedan. It was of no use for missionaries to protest against these assertions; on such subjects they, good men, are supposed to be hopelessly prejudiced, and it is for able editors to put them right. But next comes Sir W. W. Hunter, whose knowledge of Indian sta- tistics is unquestioned, and he informs us that, so far as statistics are available, the general population of India, in nine years, has increased 8 per cent., but the Christian population 30 per cent.; and that, tak- ing Bengal as a sample, while the Mohammedans have increased 11 per cent. the Christians have increased 64 per cent. That particular error, then, is finally disposed of. So much as regards numbers; but what about character? No doubt there are black sheep in the flock. Missionaries are sometimes detleived by inquirers, and the children of {)onverts in heathendom are very like young people in Christendom. Still, there has been generally-we suppose universally-a remark- able elevation of the Christian community in intelligence and cllarac- tel', and, as a consequence, it has risen and is rising in position. In ~ndia, government returns show that crime' exists among native Chris- tians only to one-fifth the degree which obtains among the Hindus. We believe the same thing is tl'Ue of converts in China, Japan and Siam. It is remarkably true throughout the Dutch dominions in the islands of Eastern Asia, as we may have occasion to show a little farther on.

Letus now glance at the chief mission fields separately, beginning at the East: JAPAN.-The progress in this empire during the last twenty years ()r so in which it has been possible to preach the Gospel in public, has " been steady, and, as compared with that in other countries, even Tapid. Recently, among the educated or half e,ducated young men there have been manifestations of a feeling of dislike to foreigners; and probably the cry of " Japan for the Japanese" will wax louder and louder. The strong feeling of nationality will affect the missions and their ecclesiastical arrangements. Quite possibly foreign mis- sionaries will be told, before ten years are come and gone, that their presence is no longer needed; and this not scornfully or bitterly, but from a conviction that Japanese Christians can manage their own affairs and evangelize their countrymen better than foreigners can. For our part, we respect their feeling; and though we desire no abrupt severance of existing ties, we trust to see, ere long, the great spectacle of a national church in Japan-self-supporting, Eelf-gov- erned and self-extending. We say a national chttrch. The mission· aries are laudalby exerting themselves to reduce the number of eccle· siastical divisions among Christians. The Presbyterians have all united; they had almost coalesced with the Congregationalists, when a bar was unhappily interposed-from, America, if we mistake not. The Methodists wish to unite; and so do the Episcopalians and others.

Excellent, so far; but the Japanese Christians long for one grand, national church; and they will have it if foreigners do not interfere.

Em Oriente lux. Very probably the problem of union, at which the chutches of Europe and America are toiling, will receive its solution from the minds and hearts of more far-off Eastern Christians. That ought to humble the haughty West; but all of us, we trust, would heartily rejoice in the result. When we speak thus, we dream that there will be one grand united church holding the principles of the Reformation. The Roman and Greek churches will doubtless remain apart from this, and from each other, in Japan as in other places.

The new constitution of Japan gives full tolerance to Christianity, and the Gospel may now be preached over the length and breadth of the empire. Are the two old religions-Shintoism and Buddhism- likely soon to pass away? Some have answered yes; but we fear not. Shintoism is a vague, colorless creed, and one naturally leaps to the conclusion that it cannot long contend against the Gospel. But it is the old, ancestral faith; nearly all the vaunted glories of Japan are connected with it; and, probably, it will die slowly, as did the religion of Rome, even after Constantine's profession of Christianity.

How difficult to forget the national traditions handed down for more than two thousand years; how difficult to throw off the religious ideas they embody! Buddhism is an alien faith, though in itself more definite than Shintoism; but it may not perhaps survive its rival.

Confucianism has been the creed of many of the higher classes, and its worldly, cold philosophy may content them for a good while longer-all the more readily, because it can easily combine with the ancestral Shinto worship. • KOREA comes next-the'" hermit nation," as it used to be called; "the land of the morning calm," as it calls itself. Korea had very little distinctive religion. Shintoism was little known; Buddhism was proscribed; Confucianism influenced only a few among the higheF classes. Vague, confused superstition was all in all. But Korea happily has an easy alphabet, and multitudes, even of women, are able to read.

The beginnings of Protestant work in Korea are due to the Rcv. John Ros~, missionary of the (Scottish) United Presbyterian Church in Manchuria. He tra~slated various portions of the Scriptures illto Korean, from the year 1873 onwards. These were circulated in Northern Korea, and the result was truly remarkable-indeed, few things in mission history have been more so.* Then came the Ameri- can Mission, in 1884, being begun by Dr. Allen, a medical missionary, • See Report of Foreign Missions of (American) Presbyterian Church for 1890. In a spirit which does them much honor the Americans speak most war..lIy of the labors of the Scottish Mission, which preceded their own. whose professional skill was greatly valued in the highest quarters. An Episcopal Methodist Mission has followed, and recently an Angli- can one. Two laborers from the General Assembly of Victoria, in Australia, co-operate with the Presbyterian Mission. So far a mar- velous blessing has rested on the work. The opening of Korea has . been more sudden, and more complete, even than the opening of Japan.

CHINA.-In connection with China the eye first naturally fixes on the late Missionary Conference held at Shanghai. It was very large, very harmonious, very earnest and very hopeful. Of the arousing call to the Church of Christ to send China a thousand missionaries within the next five years we have already spoken. Especial stress was laid on the work of women. Dr. Williamson, since then, to the great loss of China, deceased, said that the permanent Christianization of China depends on the women, and that the women can be reached only by women. The conference did not take any narrow view of Christian work, and one of its solemn declarations was: "We hear a loud call to the Christian Church to supply Christian educationists for China." Lastly, it came to a most important resolution regarding the translation of the Scriptures into Chinese. Hitherto there have been rival versions, and interminable disputes aA to the rendering of im- pOl·tant words (even the name of God among them), and when the conference met, agreement on long-contested points seemed utterly hopeless. But the" great mountain" became" a plain," and satis- factory means were proposed for the preparation of versions in the high classical language, the colloquial :Mandarin, and an intermediate dialect. In addition to these there is a considerable number of local '. dialects, and arrangements were entered into by which versions into these will be made, or, if already made, harmonized. Had the Shanghai Conference achieved nothing more than this, all the labor and expense connected with long journeyings and a session of more than a fort- night would have been richly repaid.

SIAM.-Buddhism is the established religion in Siam; but here, as elsewhere, the name veils a mass of childish superstitions. The chief mission here has been the American Presbyterian, which began its work in 1840. Its operations are carried on mainly in the northern part-Laos. Some twenty years ago there was a severe persecution of the Christians; but, for some years past, opposition on the part of the government has completely died away. Education and medical work receive decided encouragement from the king and the high officials. All the missionaries seem to be full of hope.

NETHERLANDS, INDIA.-The Dutch possessions in Eastern Asia are so called by the Hollanders, though they have no connection with IIindustan. (They are part of Indict extra Gangem.) Until of late the Dutch authorities discountenanced missions, if they did not actively oppose them. '1'0 this day religion is at a low ebb among the Dutch inhabitants of Eastern Asia, and the clergy are often ,avowedly rationalistic. But the missions have done much faithful work, and the blessing from on high has rested on them. We give some remarkable figures in a note. * We understand that the oppo- sition of the authorities to missions has entirely ceased. They admit that the native Christians are visibly superior to the heathen (incluiing Mohammedans) in industry, cleanliness and morality. The owners of plantations in Java prefer native Christian laborers to all others. Let it be observed that, though the Mohammedans are zealous in proselytizing, yet the conversions from Islam to Christianity have been very numerous, especially of late.

INDIA. t-In this great field the battle between the Gospel and heathenism becomes hotter every day: "All reports of religious affairs are growing in urgency and interest."! 'l'he next Decennial Missionary Conference takes place two years hence, and the proceedings may be expected to be of absorbing interest.

There are vast diversities between different parts of India. Even the languages spoken amount, according to the census report, to 106, and some have reckoned as many as 132. The diversities among the inhabitants are astonishingly great. To use Lord Dufl'erin's words: "At one extremity you have the naked, savage hill-man, with his stone weapons, his head-hunting, his polyandrous habits, and his childish superstitions; and at the other extremity you have the Europeanized native gentleman, with his refinement and polish, his literary culture, his Western philosophy, and his advanced political ideas."

Even a lifetime barely suffices to supply a full, comprehensive idea of India. We are, therefore, continually in danger of drawing too general conclusions from particular facts. And hence come such ,conflicts of opinion as to the state of things in India. Some already tell us they can hear the wailing cry that" great Pan is dead"; § while others declare that, as yet, he has received no serious wound. We, therefore, entreat the friends who pay a cold-weather visit to India, and then rush home to proclaim the conclusions they have reached, to specify the part of the Indian Continent which they have studied and think they understand. On the other hand, we must request the men who knew India ten or fifteen years ago to remem- *Christians in Java (1873)….. …..•….• 5,673 " (1889) …………….. 11,229 in Snmatra (1873). .. .. .. . ….. 2,500 (1889) . .. .. .. .. …. 12,000 in all Dntch India (1873) …… 168,672 (1889) .•.••.250,000 ~ an increase of 66 per cent. nearly.

These figures are given by Inspektor Schreiber, of Barmen.

t Many of the principles we state regarding missions in India will apply to missions ,generally. :j: Last report of British and Foreign Bible Society, p. 184. § Ibid, p. 185. bel' that change now proceeds rapidly, even in what used to be called the" unchanging East."

The accessions to the Church of Christ in India continue to be chiefly drawn, as heretofore, from the races generally called abori-.

ginal-such as the Kols, Santals, Garos, Khasias, etc. (as in Burma from among the Karens). It was high time that missions should exert . themselves in behalf of these tribes; for, ere long, they would cer- tainly have been merged in the general Hindu population; the ab-.

sorption was steadily going on. We lately noticed an assertion by a high Indian official to the effect that Hinduism is gaining rather than losing ground. Quite true, in a sense. Uncivilized races are influenced by the civilized races near them; their vague demon wor- ship gives way before the more definite Hindu mythology, and their marriage and funeral rites fall gradually under the control of the Brahmans. Races that live apart eSyape this influence in a great degree; but those that have intercourse with the Hindus become more or less Hinduized. True, they are not received into the Hindu com- munity-they are not taken into caste; they are, so to speak, tied on to the great mass, not ingrafted into it. Other races, such as the Dhers, of Gujarat, or the Mhars and Mangs, of Maharashtra, no longer live apart from the Hindus; they are attached to the villages-permitted, not indeed to live in them, but around or near them. Among such races the progress of the Gospel is not much slower than among the more sequestered aborigines.

It is cheering to watch the steady elevation of these hitherto down-trodden races. The Brahmans, of course, sneer. Often have we heard them say, "We are too wary to swallow your bait, and so you go to those wretched outcasts." In truth, the missionary goes to all; but the proud Brahmans, as a rule, despise the message; while, in many cases, the poor and despised do not. And the reception of the truth raises and refines; the very expression of the countenance is changed. Then, when the children of converts are carefully taught and trained-and that this should be done is a most pressing, sacred duty-they compete, on no unequal terms, even with the intellectual Brahmans.

Thus the wrongs of ages are gradually becoming redressed; a social fabric, based on a new foundation, is slowly rising; and, by and by, the Christians will be not only the men of light, but the men of leading, too. .

Among the middle and higher classes the visible progress of the Gospel, as shown in the number of baptisms, is much slower than among the races we have just referred to. Hitherto it has been very difficult to reach these classes except through schools and colleges.

This is still true of India generally; but there are already exceptions to the rule, e~pecially in the largest cities. If evangelistic addresses were attentively listened to only when delivered in English, one might fear that the language, more than the meaning, formed the attraction; but earnest appeals in the vernacular, when the speaker wields it with any power, are also becoming acceptable. The change is immensely important. Educational missionaries ascribe it to the influence of Christian education, and we think they are right in doing so.

Attacks on educational missions continue to be made, as they have been for fifty years; but we see no new argument advanced. ""Ve suppose they will be repeated; but the missionaries will patiently toil on-aye, no kind of mission work is so toilsome as theirs, and assuredly it is not from a love of ease they take to it-and while they heartily rejoice in the extension of all kinds of missionary effort, they cannot, in faithfulness, give up their own. Education, both lower and higher, has become a necessity in India. Who is to give it? Government is disposed to withdraw more and more from its higher institutions, and (in a spirit which does it much honor) is expressing its belief that only those in which religious instruction is given can meet the necessities of India. Are Protestant missionaries to abandon the work?

Hoc Ithac1l8 velit, et magna mercentur AtridaJ. Nothing would delight the natives more; nothing would delight the Romanists more. The moulding of the higher thought of India would then be in the hands of these two classes. We hold that too much has been conceded already to the cry of " preaching, not teaching." The Cathedral Mission College, in Calcutta, in connection with the Church Missionary Society, founded by Bishop Cotton, was given up in 1880, under the impression that there were needlessly many colleges in Calcutta; but the demand for higher education has greatly increased since then, and the missionaries of the Church Missionary Society regret the closing, and for this reason, among others, that they now cannot get into touch with the influential student class as they used to do when their college was in existence.

Some people talk of educational missions as if they were merely educational. Is there one such mission in all India? We believe not. People who criticise what they call" Dr. Duff's system" should try to understand what that system was.

The fullest examination of this question with which we are acquainted is contained in the" Revised Special Report of the Foreign Missions Committee of the Church of Scotland on Educational Missions in India." The document comprises 213 pages, and embodies the opinion of eighty-four persons, connected with various churches, who were deemed well qualified to pronounce an opinIon on the important question proposed; and it shows that, after most patient and prolonged inquiry, the General Assembly of the Church resolved to maintain its educational efforts. The report deserves to be studied as a valuahle rer,ertory, not only of opinions, but of facts. We read that wheu the apostle and his companions were tossed up and down ill Adria, they "cast four anchors out of the stern and wished for the day." When some one rejoicingly pointed to the first streaks of dawn on the Eastern horizon, we wonder whether he re- ceived the chilling rebuke: "The dawn is nothing; we are waiting for the sunrise." But so speak many now. They do not believe in pro- cesses and preparations. They expect the sunrise immediately to follow midnight. Each of the higher religions of India covers as large an area as it did before; and many sorrowfully ask what im- pression, then, the Gospel is making on them. 'Ve reply that the Gospel never comes into real contact with heathenism without affect- ing it, and the influence exerted is in direct proportion to the com- pleteness of the cOlltact. The moral teachings of Christianityap- peal to natural reason and conscience; they carry with them their own bright evidence, and are acce})ted without much delay. The deeper mysteries, such as the divinity and atoning sacrifice of Christ, are, it may be for a long time, vehemently opposed by many; nor need we wonder at this, seeing that ., no man can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy Ghost." But when the Gospel is fully and faithfully proclaimed, it is never long proclaimed in vain. The truth is revealed to some; and these profess their faith, and, if need be, are prepared to suffer for it.

Now, in India, the higher religions are being shot through by the arrows of light; that is to say, the moral teachings-and much of the teaching regarding God contained in the Gospel is st.eadily penetrat- 'ing the mind of heathenism. The professors of heathen religions may deny that they borrow from Christianity; they may not be aware that they do borrow, but that does not alter the fact. One of the most noteworthy proofs of what we now affirm is supplied by a statement lately made by the high priest of the chief division of the Bombay Zorastrians, to the effect that the attributes ascribed in the Avesta to Ahuramazda are the same as the Old Testament ascribes to Jehovah. The statement is far from correct; but the high priest honestly believed what he so strongly affirmed. The wish was father to the thought.

We need hardly dwell longer on this. Every student of church history will see in it only a repetition of what occurred during the first three centuries. Heathenism was then compelled by the presence of the Gospel to remodel itself. "Reformed heathenism adopted features borrowed from Christianity, and even grew to be an imitation of it."* It thought to save itself by so doing. But by and by, as the lamented Liddon expressed it: "Conversions came with a rush."

Our readers must have been surprised to hear of the late sugges- * Uhlhorn "Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism," Bk. II., ch.3. tion, made by at least one man of influence, that the Bible be added to the Hindu sacred books. A very natural proposal, in the mouth of one who recognizes the steady onward march of Christianity, and would fain come to terms with it before it is too late. But the pro- gress of the truth is still more fully proved by the alarm that is so widely professed and the vehement efforts to oppose it-Hindu tracts,.

Hindu preachers-these are now sent forth in great numbers; and the Gospel is mercilessly attacked. The large society called the "Arya Samaj," gives in to Christianity so far that it surrenders po- lytheism, idol-worship, caste, and child-marriage, and permits the re-marriage of widows. It falls back on the Vedas as the sole author- itative scriptures, and, by torturing Sanskrit terms, it finds Christian and modern ideas in them. It is ienscpreecaisailnlgy.a f"rIafi d•woef cCohnrt iins tuiea nt oscshl eoeopls, ". Its propagandism is zealous and it cries, " our temples will soon be Christian churches."

But it is in vain that the Arya Samaj has abandoned three-fourths of Hinduism in order to save the remainder. Christianity is, so to speak, in the air.* It affects all the religious thinking of India; and its influence is seen in the remarkable attempts at reform which are happily becOI~ing so frequent. People may call these only social re- forms; but in India what is social is also religious. The Rajputana chiefs, bolder than the British Government, have limited marriage ex- penses and fixed the minimum marriage age for men at 18, and for women at 14. This is a stupendous change; and it involves stupen- dous consequences. The persistent efforts to encourage the re-mar- riage of widows; the refusal of the barbers of Bombay to shave the heads 'of widows; the formation of a social reform association, which held its third annual meeting in December, 1889, where it was noted with interest that several Hindu ladies were present; these and similar movements are, to anyone that knows the people of India, full of interest and promise; and, we repeat, that they are traceable, directly or indirectly, to the influence of Christianity. We spoke above of ideas changing; but there is also, though to a less extent, a change of institutions.

We have been Ilpeaking of Hindus. But the Mohammedans in India are also moving. Their antipathy to vVestern education is con- siderably mitigated. That enlightened man, Sir Synd Ahmad, tells us that his college at Alighar is flonrishing. If so, Moslem bigotry is proportionally declining.t Meantime, the uneducated Mohammed- ans-note especially what has happened in the north at Peshawur- * Since this was written, we find the same expression quoted in the Church Missionary Society Report. p. 172.

t A high Indian official, Sir Auckland Colvin, has said: "An Alighar col- lege man has become synonymous with a man of liberal ideas, advanced edu- cation and independent character." We have seen this college. We have ob-· served that its alumni are Mohammedan in little more than name. are as greatly terrified at the progress of Christianity as is the Arya Samaj among the Hindus. Zenana mission teachers are objects of especial dread to Mohammedans, as well as to Hindus. Let our sisters thankfully and strenuously persevere; their work is telling greatly.

[To be continued.] THE Church of God cripples all her mission boards and mission work by a selfish withholding of money for the Lord's cause, and then wonders at the slow progress of missions in fields where retrenchment makes all advance impossible. This absurd contradiction reminds us of the wars of Arminius (Hermann), Prince of Cherusci (16 B. C.- '16 A. D.) The Germans bored holes in the tongues of the Roman lawyers and judges, and then said, " Now, rattle away /"

ONE of the McAll workers in Paris was very much affected at finding a poor working woman, already in a dying condition, who bad strayed into one of the salles and there for the first time heard of Christ as the Good Shepherd of souls. She was trying to recall and put together in an intelligible shape the few hints she had picked up at that meeting, mere fragments of gospel truth, and when she found one at her bedside who could give her the whole truth about this great Saviour her joy was so great that she forgot even the agonies of dying! And yet there are literally millions of souls in France hungering for just such a Gospel.

MATERIALISU, like other forms of infidelity, has a basis of insincerity. At a meeting in Liverpool an evangelist publicly said: " I do not believe there is an honest man ill the world who really believes that we are all simply matter and go out of existence at death. If there is a real materialist in this audience I would like to see him." A man rose up and shouted: "Well, here is one." "Come up here," .said the evangelist, " I want all these people to see a man whose mother died like a dog, and that was the end of her." "You are a liar," shouted the man, " she was one of the best women that ever lived, and she's in h.eaven to-day /" The fellow was fairly. caught in his' own trap. He quite forgot for the moment his own creed!

THE efforts of churches which are not evangelical and which lack all true missionary spirit to found mission enterprises, simply to appear aggressive and seem abreast of other professed believers-in other words, to save themselves the humiliatio.n of a significant contrast-have always ended in disastrous failure. Often, instead of Christianizing the helthen, they themselves become heathenized. Those impulsive spurts in the direction of missions remind us of a significant phrase in the psalms, in which, referring to the triumphant passage of Israel over the Red Sea, the sacred writer adds, "which the Egyptians, assaying to do, were drowned /"

MISSION OF THE AMERICAN BOARD IN NORTH CHINA

A CONDENSED SKETCH OF THE MISSION OF THE AMER- ICAN BOARD IN NORTH CnINA.

HEXRY BLODGETT, D.D.

The history of the North China Mission is closely connected with that of the Shanghai Mission, and through that with the history of the Canton Mission, the first of the American Board, and of the American churches in China.

Mr. Bridgman, the first American missionary to China, arrived in Canton in the year 1830, twenty-three years after Dr. Morrison, the first Protestant missionary to this empire. In 1847 Mr. Bridgman , went to Shanghai as a delegate of his missionary brethcrn to assist in the translation of the Bible. This resulted in his permanent residence in that city, where he died in the year 1861. The translation made by Messrs. Bridgman and Culbertson into the written language of China is still in use, while the twenty volumes of the Chinese Re- pository, edited by Dr. Bridgm;tn, remain as an invaluable thesaurus of matters relating to China and the far East. .

In the year 1854 Messrs. Aitchison al,ld Blodget were sent out by the Board to join Dr. Bridgman at Shanghai, thus forming the Shanghai Mission. Mr. Macy joined the mission in 1858, making the fourth ordained missionary.

During the years in which the mission was continued at Shanghai, Dr. Bridgman was engaged in translating, also taking the pastoral care of the church connected with the boarding-school of girls, under the charge of Mrs. Bridgman. The three younger members of the mission were engaged in the usual work of teaching and preaching, as they were able, both in the city and the outlying country. 'rhe rule established soon after the opening of the" Five Ports,"

of twenty-fonr hours absence only, from one of the ports, was soon broken at Shanghai, and before long became a dead letter, Mission- aries made frequent tours into the interior. In the autumn of 1858 MassI'S. Aitchison and Burdon (now Bishop Burdon of Hong-Kong), after many journeys in the country together, took up their residence at Ping Hoo, a city of 100,000 inhabitants, seventy miles southwest of Shanghai. Here Mr. Aitchison remained for the winter, but re- turned at length to Shanghai in hope of commencing a mission in the llorth of China.

Such a movement seemed very desirable both to the Board, and to the memhers of the miRsion. Shanghai being the northernmost of the fi ve ports then opened, various European and American Societies had designated their missionaries to this city, so that, before the open- ing of China in 1860, more than thirty lahorers, representing as many as ten or eleven bodies of Christians in different countries were con- gregated there waiting for restrictions to be removed as a signal for advance to all parts of China. The year 1859 was one of sore trial to the Shanghai Mission. Mr. Macy died in April; Mr. Aitchison accepted in June a place offered him in the American Embassy, then about to proceed to Peking, in the hope that it might result in fixing his residence in the Northern Capital. He had only been eight days in Peking when he was taken ill, and after eleven days of suffering, died August 15th en rm£te to the .seaboard. He was buried in the Gulf of Chihli. In the autumn of the same year Mrs. Blodget was compelled by failure of health to re- turn to the United States.

In the following spring, 1860, Mr. Blodget for a like reason was forced to quit Shanghai. He went first to Japan, and, after two months at Kanagawa, embarked on a British transport, bound, for Taku to join the fleet about to rendezvous at that place. The ship ar- rived at her destination August 19th, just one year from the time, when, near the same spot, Mr. Aitchison was lowered to his watery grave.

A few days after her arrival the Taku Forts were taken, and in a short time all North China was open to the missionary and the mer- <lhant. Tientsin became an entrepot of foreign trade, and Peking the place of residence of the ministers of the various treaty powers of the West.

Early in September, of this year, Mr. Blodget landed in Taku, and on the 8th of November took up his residence in the city of Tientsin, being at that time and during the following winter the only Protestant missionary in this newly opened province.

The city was then garrisoned by the allied English and French forces. A lodgment was readily obtained in the barracks of the British soldiers, ana Christian work was commenced at once, both among the soldiers and the thronging multitudes of Chinese, who received with great friendliness the newly arrived missionary.

In April of the following year, 1861, Mr. Blodget had the happiness of welcoming to this field the Rev. J. Innocent, of the English Methodist Mission, and in May the Rev. J. Edkins (now Dr. Edkins), of the London Mission.

A journey to Peking in the month of May showed how entirely the country was open to travel, and to Christian effort; nor was any objection offered to passing about freely within the walls of the capital, even to those in no way connected with the legations.

During this month a chapel and houses for residence were rented within the city of Tientsin, and the Sabbath services were removed from the temple court, in which they had been held, to this place. Blind Chang, the first convert, was baptized in June, 1861. He was a 'veale man in humble life, but there is hope that he died a Christian.

Several journeys were undertaken, in this and the following year, for the exploration of this new field, as also for direct missionary ef- 'ort. These journeys extended to Teh-chen, in Shantung, on the South; to Pao Ting-fu, the capital of Chihli; to Tai Yuan-fn, Ta T'ung- fu, in Shansi; to Chang Chia K'eu (or Kalgan), on the Northwest;. also to T'ung Cheu and other cities east of Peking.

The Rev. J. Doolittle, of Fuhchau, spent the winter of 1862 and 1863 in Tientsin assisting in the work of the mission. Mr. Blodget spent the greater part of the winter in Peking, but returned to Tient- sin in view of the departure of Mr. Doolittle for Fuhchau. The mission was reinforced in 1863 by the arrival of the Rev. C. A. Stanley in March, and the Rev. L. D. Chapin in May. They took up their residence within the city walls, in houses which had been pur- chased the previous autumn through the aid of the late Dr. S.. W. Williams. Subsequently, on the ground of health, the residence of the missionaries was changed to the settlement, southeast of the city.

The principal labors of the missionaries have been in preaching the Gospel, and in the distribution of Christian books, both in the city and in the country. A day-school of boys has generally been maintained, and at times a few boarders have been taken in and cared for. The project of a higher institution of learning at Tientsin, in which the English language should be taught, has often been before the mis8ion, and has met with much favor.

The work of this station received a great impulse in the years foll0'Ying the famine of 1877. At that time the missionaries, furnished with funds to the amount of $10,000, more or less, by the liberality of Christian nations, threw themselves unreservedly into the work of famine relief, in which they were assisted also by members of the station at 'l"ungcheu. Their principal labors were in the region of P'ang Chuang, the central place of their work in Shantung. ~Iultitudes of the starving people were relieved in their distress. In this and the following years the missionaries found open doors and open hearts to the preaching of the Gospel. Several hundreds turned to the Saviour. The church was greatly enlarged, and a new station at P'ang Chuang was the result. The life of MI'. Smith, at one time greatly endangered by famine fever, was spared, and his labors are continued at this new station.

The importarice of Tientsin as the port of entrance, not only for Northern and Western Shantung, but also for Northern Ho Nan, for Shansi, Chihli, and inner Mongolia cannot be overestimated.

The station at Peking was formed in 1864. Though frequent visits had been made to this city by Mr. Blodget since May, 1861, it was not until February, 1864, that he took np his permanent residence here. Through the timely assistance of Dr. Williams, the present mission premises were purchased in March, and a chapel was opened in one of the rear buildings almost immediately for public preaching. This was a new departure for Peking, and one which attracted crowds of curious listeners. The pr~mises had been purchased from the Chinese for the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel; but that Society, being cramped by its own laws, was unable to take them over, and allowed this advantageous location to pass into the hands of the American Board.

On July 1st, Mrs. Bridgman arrived in Peking, having left New York when only partially recovered from a dangerous accident, and narrowly escaped the Alabama on the way. Mrs. Bridgman at once set herself to establish a girls' boarding-school, which has been continued ever since that time, and is now known as the" Bridgman School." She also gave to the Board the entire sum which had been expended for houses, lands and school buildings, amounting to not less than $5,000. In 1868 she left Peking, broken down in health, and spent the remainder of her days in Shanghai, where she died, in 1871. While in Shanghai, though in feeble health, she laid the foundations of a boarding-school for girls, and a dispensary, which, by her will, have passed into the hands of the Woman's Union Mission of New York.

The mission force in Peking was increased in November, 1864, by the arrival of the Rev. J. T. Gulick and Mrs. Gulick; and again, in August, 1865, by the arrival of the Rev. C. Goodrich and Mrs. Goodrich. A month before their arrival, in the early part of July, Mr. and Mrs. Gulick left Peking for Kalgan, to open a mission station in that city. The next reinforcement was by the coming of Mr. and Mrs. ·P. R. Hunt and Miss M. H. Porter, in 1868.

Miss Porter very soon took charge of the Bridgman School; Miss Chapin joined her in 1872. Under the efficient management of these ladies, and of Miss Haven, who arrived in 1879, t}Jis school has maintained a high character, and has been of the greatest service in training up young women suitable for wives for the native helpers, able also to take some part in Christian work. This school has formed the nucleus for efforts for women, botb in the city and in the country.

Mr. Hunt after twenty-seven years of service in India, came to Peking with the enthusiasm of youth to establish a mission press, and also to take charge of the financial affairs of the Mission. The press he established in 1869. It was at the time, and still remains, the only press of Protestant missions in North China. The money used for this purpose was supplied by the indemnity fund received from the Chinese Government after the burning of the mission press in Canton in 1858, and was originally given to the Board by the Bleecker Street Church, in New York, for the establishment of that press. Mr. Hunt was a skillful printer. vVork done by him was well done, whether in the establishment of the press, or in printing the books which issued from it.

During the nineteen years in which Mr. Hunt and Mr. Noble, who succeeded him, had charge of the press, there were printed on it, for the American Bible Society, the version of the New Testament, in Mandarin, prepared by the Peking Committee, that of the Old Testa- ment, also in the Mandarin, prepared by Bishop Schereschewsky, the Psalms and various portions of the New Testament; for the Russian Ecclesiastical Mission, the four Gospels, with notes on the same; for the Church Mission Society, the book of Common Prayer; a series of Sabbath-school lesson papers and other works, for the North China Tract Society; a treatise on theology by Mr. Sheffield; several editions of a hymn book by Messrs. Blodget and Goodrich; a geography by Rev. L. D. Chapin; a smaller work on geography by Rev. L. W. Pilcher; a treatise on physiology by Dr. Porter; tracts and books by Miss M. H. Porter and l-Iiss M. E. Andrews, and, in addition, a con- siderable list of tracts and books not here enumerated. From the first this press has done a select work for local convenience-rather a large work for distant parts of China.

In commencing chapel preaching in Peking Mr. Blodget was assisted by the late Rev. VV. C. Burns, whose memory is still fragrant in the minds of some who heard the Gospel at that time. Subsequently Messrs. Goodrich, Holcombe and Roberts, each during the time of his connection with this station, labored in evangelist.ic work, both in the city and in the country. These are now succeeded by Messrs. Ament and Aiken. A good degree of success has attended these efforts, and frequent accessions in the city and at the country stations indicate a, constant growth in the membership of the church.

The boys' boarding-school in this station was discontinued in 1869. Two day-schools for boys have usually been maintained in the city, and at present there is one day-school in the country. There is also a day-school f~r girls in the city.

Perhaps there is no large city in Europe, or even in the whole world, more open to every sort. of evangelistic and educational labor, and to all the eleemosynary institutions of the Christian church than is Peking at the present time..

'rhe Kalgan station was opened by Rev. and Mrs. J. T. Gulick in the summer of 1865. Great difficulties were encountered in the early days of this station in renting houses and procuring suitable places for mission work. In the end unwearied patience, combined with great skill and prudence and unbounded charity in caring for the sick and needy, secured the desired result.

This station was reinforced in 1867 by the arrival of Mr. and Mrs. Williams, in 1868 of lIr. Thompson, in 1870 of Miss Diament, and subsequently, after Mr. and Mrs. Gulick had left for Japan, by .iYlt-. and Mrs. Sprague, and Mr. and l-Irs. Roberts and Miss Dr. Murdock.

Healing the sick and a boys' day-school were from the first carried on jointly with evangelistic work at this station. After the coming of Dr. Murdock, a hospital and a diRpensary, including an opium refuge, were opened. A girls' boarding-school was established by Mrs. "Villiams, which is now under the charge of Miss Diament. The buildings for the school were erected largely by funds contributed by one of the mission families.

The Yu Cheu Valley, seventy miles southwest of Kalgan, has hitherto been the most fruitful part of this field, and in the city of Yu Cheu it is now proposed to estahlish a new station. Kalgan and Yu Cheu are solely in the charge of missionaries of the American Board. Other societies are not likely to enter this field.

Kalgan is located at a pass in the great wall. It has an outlook upon the rolling pasture lands of Mongolia. The roving Mongols are often seen in the streets of the city, and pass through in numbers on their way to Peking, or in their pilgrimages to Wu'l"ai in Shansi. The missionaries have often proposed labor for these sons of the desert, and something has been done among them. One convert to the Christian faith has been baptized in Kalgan. It has been suggested that one missionary should devote himself to this work.

The station at T'ungcho was opened by the Rev. L. D. Chapin in 1867. No serious difficulty was experienced in securing' residences. The people in 'l"ungcho have from the first been friendly to the missionaries. The station was reinforced in 1868 by the arrival of Miss Andrews, and in 1869 of Mr. and Mrs. Sheffield; Miss Evans reached T'ungcho in 1872; Mr. and Mrs. Goodrich, after their return from the United States in 1872 spent a year at Yu Cheu, and thence removed the following year to 'l"nngcho. Dr. Holhrook arrived in 1881, Mr. 1nd ]frs. Beach in 1883, Dr. and lVirs. Ingram in 1887, and Miss Miner in 1888.

The boarding-school for hoys, early established by Mr. Chapin, has been enlarged, and expanded by the efforts of Mr. Sheffield and others, so that it has now become the Mission High School. To this pupils are sent from all the stations of the mission to go through with a thorough course of study, in the hope that many of them will enter the Christian miuistry, and that all will hecome helpful in one way or another to the cause of Christ.

The course of study embraces a thorough knowledge of the Chinese classics, learning to compose in the written language, a familiar acquaintance with the Bible, including the study of Bible history and geography, and the committing to memory of quite a number of the books of the New Testament, also some of the more impo]·tant branches of gClleral knowledge and Western science, such as geography, mental and written arithmetic, algebra, geometry, chemistry, mechanics, phy~iology, geology and astronomy. It is de8iglled to extend the course and introduce higher branches as fast as the needs of the sehool and the circumstances of the mission make it expedient. The high school is to become the college. Connected with this high school is the theological seminary of the mission, designed for those who are prepal'ing to enter the ministry. Here the various departments of exegesis, systematic theology, church history, sacred rhetoric and the pastoral charge are attended to, so far as the attainments of the students and the circumstances of the case will allow. A great and an increasing amount of medical work has been done at this station from the first.

Through the energetic labors of Dr. Holbrook a hospital and dis- pensary were opened, the work in which is now vigorously carried forward by Dr. Ingram. Dispensaries are also opened at two country stations not remote from T'tmgcho. It is proposed that medical instruction shall be given to some of the students at this station.

General evangelization, both in the city and, to some extent, in the country, has been carried forward at thif station, in connection with the work of teaching, with hopeful results.

T'ungcho is the port of Peking, twelve miles distant from that city, with which it is soon to be connected by rail. Its accessibility by water and its abundant accommodations have made it to be chosen as the place for the annual gatherings of the mission.

The station. at Pao Ting fu was opened by Mr. Pierson in 1873. At no other place has so great difficulty been experienced in obtaining suitable residences for mission familieR. For more than a year Mr. Pierson lived in a Chinese inn, and until the present time he has occupied rented houses in a crowded ,part of the city. It is only within two years that the desired plot of ground has been purchased, in the southern suburb, upon which buildings have been erected to accommodate one or two families. Happily there has been no collision with the authorities or with the people. By uniform kindnessand prudent management all causes of offense have been avoided.

Here, as in Kalgan and T'ungcho, medical aid, though administered by unprofessional hands, has from the fhst been a most potent agency in removing prejudice and opening the hearts of the Chinese. After the arrival of Dr. Peck, in 1880, this branch of the work fell to llis care. Large numbers of patients flocked to his hospital and dispensary from the city and the surrounding region of country. Under the care of Dr. Merritt, who arrived in 1886, this useful work is still continued.

A school for boys, and one al.so for girls, in each of which there have been some boarding pupils, have been maintained at this station. "Vork for women has been carried forward b~r Mrs. Pierson and Miss Pierson. Colporteurs under the direction of 111'. Pierson have labored extensively in all that part of the province.

Pao Ting fu, as being the provincial capital, is a place of much political importance. Its situation at the head of river llavigation renders it a commercial emporium for grain, salt and various kinds of merchandise. All missionaries for Shansi pass through Pao Ting fu. This is the highway for officials passing from the capital to the south- western provinces of the empire. The place is well chosen as an im- portant and convenient centre for missionary labor.

The station at P'ang Chuang was the outgrowth of the work ~t Tientsin. Mr. Hou, a man whose name is held in loving remem- brance by the Christians of that region, heard the Gospel in P'ang Chuang from a native helper, and went himself to Tientsin to learn more of this new way. In the Gospel he found the truth for which he had elsewhere sought in vain, and was baptized in 1872.* "Within a few years he became himself a helper, his house the headquarters of the missionaries at every visit, as well as the centre of the famine re- lief work, and his village was afterwards chosen as the residence of missionaries designated to the Shantung station of the American Board. From the year 1872 the work in this region graduallyex- panded until, at the end of 1877, the annual additions brought the membership up to forty-three, representing twelve different villages." 'rhen followed the long to be remembered famine of 1877, and the famine relief, and the subsequent enlargement of the church, in view {)f which the mission resolved, in 1880, to open a new station at P'ang Chuang.

It has been usual in China, in all the missions, to locate mission- aries in large and important towns and cities. P'ang Chuang is al- m08t, if not quite, the only case of a mission station established in a rural district quite away from any city 01' great mart of trade. Yet the missionaries here have a great work on their hands. They are in the midst of a very populous region of country, so that within a radius of six miles there are approximately 150 villages and hamlets, {lontaining 60,000 inhabitants. In more than sixty of these villages they already have church members, and the lines or" their efforts are constantly reaching out into the outlying villages, towns and cities which are not distant from their central station.

The fact is, moreover, to, be remembered, in considering the location of this station, that in China the reverse is true of that which took place in the Roman Empire. There the villagers, or pagani, were the last to embrace the Christian faith. In China they are the first.

The greatest success of Christian missions in China have been thus far among the country people. Not only are they more simpleminded, but they have also less to fear in becoming Christians from loss of wealth or position, 01' of the means of earning their daily bread. The most independent man in China is the small farmer, who owns a few acres of land, and by daily toil earns his daily bread.

After some delay in the purchase of land and erecting houses, and * "Skellches of a CountryPal'ish," by Rev. A. H. Smith. further delay, occasioned by the opposition of a recusant magistrate, happily overcome by the friendly aid of the United States officials, the missionaries took up their abode in P'ang Chuang, in 1882, with a most cordial reception, and lively demonstrations of affection and gratitude on the part of the people. These kindly feelings have con- tinued, for the most part until the present time.

The labors of this station at the present time are the oversight and instruction of the native helpers, the care of the churches and dayschools, teaching the scriptures to men and women, and the wider range of evangelistic work. There is daily preaching to the dispensary patients, and regular preaching both at the central station and at the six outstations.

The medical work begun by Dr. Porter, and now carried forward by Dr. Peck, has been as in other parts of Ch,ina, of the greatest value to the. Christian name. The hospital, established largely through a gift of the late Dr. Williams, bears the name of this early mis8ionary of the Board, and devoted friend of the Chinese. Its fame has extended to regions far and near, and brings to the village of P'ang Chnang patients from all grades of society, some of whom have come hundreds of miles, and even from other provinces, to be healed of their diseases.

A commodious and tasteful chapel has been erected at this central station wholly by the offerings of members of the church, and of other churches in the mission without any assistance from the funds of the Board. Some of the outstations, stimulated by this example, are now moving in the same direction.

The field of labor set before the missionaries at P'ang Chuang is immense. Fifteen miles north is the city of Teh Cheu, with its surrounding towns and villages. The southern part of the province of Chihli, the northwestern part of Shantung, and the northern part of Ho-nan, all densely populated and covered with walled cities, tOWIl8, villages and hamlets, are easily accessihlo from this central station, and all invite the labors of Christian missions.

One step forward into this unoccupied region was taken in 1886, by the occupation of Lin Ching, a Department city forty miles southwest of P'ang Chuang, by the Rev. F. ~I. Chapin. The following' year premises were purchased for mission residences, and, ill 1888, Messrs. Chapin and Perkins removed their families to this new station. A kindly reception to the missionaries has been given by the people. The medical work of MI', Atwoo(l, who labored at this station for a time, and later by ~lr, and :;HI',", Perkin~, has heen, as ellSewhere, rno~t helpful' to the evangelistic work. Should the day evo!' come when the Chinese are as eager for the Gospel as they now are for the medicines of the foreign physician, the conversion of the Chinese will be at hand. The mission in North China is of recent origin, but it has been abundantly blessed of God. After more than thirty years of labor in Canton the American Board had but one station and several tens of converts. This was in the early stages of the China missions. In North China the Lord has given us in twenty-eight years five stations in the most important cities of Chihli, two stations in the western part of Shantung, and in these seven stations more than 1,000 converts. '1'he work laid upon the mission is great. The encouragements- to its performance are also gl·eat. The outlook for the future is full of promise. If the mission and its supporters go forward in humble trust in the ever present Saviour and in patient endurance of labor and trial, they will have the honor of being used by God, with other branches of His Church, to establish the Kingdom of Christ in these populous and powerful regions of China, into which ill His providence they were the first among Protestant missions to enter.

A PRIEST, finding a young Irish lad in his parish in possession of a Bible, att~mpted to take it from him on the plea that it was the prerogative of the spiritual father to feed his spiritual babes with " the sincere milk of the Word." " Your ri verence," replied the lad~ "I would rather kape the cow mYAelf."

A CLERICAL wag says that where denominational and sectarian feeling gets the upper hand in a community, even the church bells become intolerant and get a sectarian twang in the ears of the people. The Presbyterian bell seems to peal out, " Or-tho-doxy-orthodoxyl" the Episcopalian, "Con-fir-ma-tion-confirmation I" the :Methodist, "Come to the al-tar-come to the altar!" the Congregationalist, "Inde-pend-ence-independence I" and the Bapt5st, " '1Vant to be dipped-want to be dipped 1"

THE Island of Sumbawa (Sunda series) has the Tomhoro volcano on the north side. In 1815 was a terrific convulsion lasting over three months. '1'he sound was heard 1,000 miles off at Snmatra; the sky was dark with ashes at Java, and the sea covered with them to a depth of two feet for many miles. Awful whirlwinds swept over the land and sea, and out of 12,000 persons only 26 survived.

And yet, even such distress and desolation imperfectly represents, as in a figure, the awful destruction carried to body and soul by the prevalence of heathenism and paganism. Vice is deified and cruelty enthroned. Read Alexander Mackay's just-published memoirs, and get a glimpse of the atrocious cruelties of heathenism. It reminds us. of Java's Valley of Death, half a mile in circuit, where the prevalence of carbonic acid gas makes impossihle the survival of either animal or plant life. The JlIuseo Borbonico, at N aples, ~uggests that Pompeii lay in such a valley.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY

BUDDHISl{ AND CHRISl'IANIl'Y-A CRUSADE WHICH MUST BE MET.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

On the 9th of November The New York Herald published an article of four columns and a half, over the signature of Baron Har- don Hickey, a professed Buddhist and missionary chosen to promul- gate Buddhist doctrines in the United States. To an interviewer of another paper Baron Hickey has expressed the belief that America is a peculiarly favorable field for the spread of Oriental doctrines.

The design of the article referred to, which was plausible and rather ably written, was to prove that the history and doctrines of the early Christianity were largely borrowed from Buddhist sources. A reply which was sent to '['lte Herald was refused admission to its columns, but inasmuch as this crusade is being waged in all parts of the United States where it ought to be met by the defenders of the Christian faith, that reply is herewith given in the columns of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. "While well-established Christians and friends of miRsions are not to be disturbed by slich assailment~ as those of Baron Hickey, it is to be remembered that there is a vast border- land lying between the Christian church and the infidel associations of the country, and that it embraces millions of people, especially of the young, and' so long as our weapons of defense are so numerous snd so potential, it is not wise to leave this broad, neutral territory to the mercy of the enemy. The fact that many of the most influential and extensively circulated of our secular papers discriminate in favor of skepticism and irreligion, as being more sensational, renders it all the more necessary that the Christian church should be alert, and that through every legitimate avenue, the clear and convincing truth of Christianity should be as widely circulated as are the manifold errors of our time.

The assumption that Christ became a follower of Buddha is not new. There lies before me, a Buddhist Catechism, by Subhadra. which makes the same allegation. It declares that" the fundamental tenets and the personal character of the founder of Christianity are of Buddhist origin"; that "Jesus was an Arahat and attained Nirvana." Hardon Hickey goes farther and calls him the Maitreyeh whom Buddha predicted. There are a few truths mingled with Baron .Hickey's statements which should be distinguished from his erroneous conclusions. It is true that a limited intercourse was established between India and Greece by the conquests of Alexander, 327 B.C. A few references to Indian customs are found in Strabo, Arrian and Pliny, but it is the wildest assumption to claim that an influence which was so faint even in the great commercial marts, reached and moulded the peasant population of a J udean village, or that the influence was distinctively Buddhistic. Again it is true that asceticism prevailed throughout the East; but that th~ fasting of Christ was borrowed from Buddhism is absurd. ·Moses bsted forty days in Sinai centuries before Buddha was born. Besides, Indian asceticism belonged to Brahmanism and not to the Buddha. It was, indeed, practised by the Essenes, as it was also by the ancient Druids, the Peruvians, the },Iexicans, and even the Hottentots. Among the Jews there was an ascetic school of prophets at Gilgal centuries before Buddha's time.

The field of controversy on which Baron Hickey draws his sword has beeu fought over for the last hundred years, and the parallels which he presents have been exploded over and over again. A century ago Lieutenant Wilford espoused the theory that the entire civilization of Egypt, Palestine, Greece and Rome, including Christianity, had come from India. He importuned the pundits to search for manuscripts, and for a consideration they met the demand. He filled the magazines of Europe with his discoveries. But at last he was constrained to confess publicly that he had been the dupe of Brahman fraud.

A Frenchinan by the name of J acolliot has made a similar attempt in our own time, aiming to show that the life of Christ was a plagiarism upon the story of the Hindu Krishna. He, too, collected manuscripts and translated them; but Professor Max Muller has honeycombed his pompous displays of Oriental learning, and remanded him ~o the same category of dupes with Lieutenant Wilford. In volume V. of "Chips from a German Workshop," he says: "Much of the socalled Sanskrit is not Sanskrit at all, and J acolliot's ancient Vedic quotations are not Vedic and not ancient; they simply belong to the last half of the nineteenth century."

Ages ago Porphry adopted the same tactics, alleging that many things in the life of Christ had been anticipated by Pythagoras; and Julia Domna, wife of Severus, prompted Philostratus to work up a life of Apollonius of Tyana, which should match the history of Christ. (Uhlhorn's" Conflict," etc.) The very latest charge of plagiarism against Christianity has recently been made by the Aryas of India, who allege that the Westminster catechism has stolen its doctrinal statements from them.

Baron Hickey leaves us a little in doubt as to whether the copying from 13uddha is charged upon Christ and his immediate disciples or upon the "creed-mongers of Alexandria" at a later day, or whether all were concerned in the fraud. He thinks that there is no doubt that Christ studied Buddhism and became a disciple, and that Buddhist influence widely prevailed in Palestine. This implies that the Gospel history was in the outset strongly colored by the Buddhist narrative, and that Christ Himself adapted the events of His life to the Buddhist story. The emphasis, however, is put upon the plagiarism of the Alexandrine "creed-mongers." In replying as briefly as possible to Baron Hickey, I "hall endeavor to cover all these im- plications : In strong contrast with these cheap assertions of Alexandrine {lorruption and plagia)'ism is the frank admission of such keen critics as Renan, Yeiss, Volkmar, Schenkeland Hitzig, that the Gospel story as we have it was written during a generation in which some of the companions of Jesus still lived. Renan says of Mark's GORpel that "it is full of minute observations, coming, doubtless, from an eye-witness," and he asserts that :Matthew, Mark and I"uke were written "in substantially their present form by the men whose names they bear." These Gospels were the work of men who knew J eSUSj Matthew was one of the twelve; John, in his Epistle, speaks of him- self as an eye-witness. They were written in a historic age and were open to challenge. Thcy were nowhere contradicted in con- temporary history; they tit their environment and their age.

How is it with the authenticity of Buddhist literature? Oldenberg says: "For the when of things men of India have never had a propel' organ;" and Max Muller declares to the same effect that" the idea of a faithful, literal translation seems altogether foreign to Ori- ental minds." He also informs us that there is not a single manuscript relating to Buddhism ~'hich is a thousand years old, and scarcely one that can claim five hundred years. For centuries after Gautama's time nothing was written; all was transmitted by word of mouth. Buddhists themselves say that Pali canonical texts were written about 88 B.C.

Any fair comparison of the two histories should confine itself to the writings which are regarded as canonical and whose dates can be fixed. No more importance should be attached to the later Buddhist legends than to the "Apochryphal Gospels," or to the absurd "Ohristian I"egends," which appeared in the middle ages. The Buddhtst canon was adopted by the council of Patna, 242 B.C. The legends which Baron Hickey compares with the canonical story of Ohrist are not included in that canon, or, at most, very few of them. 'rhoy are drawn from certain poetical books written much later, and holding about the same relation to the Buddhist canon that the" Paradise Lost" and" Paradise Hegained," of Milton, bear to the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. Who would think of quoting "Paradise Lost" in any sober comparison of Biblical truth with the teachings of other religions?

Even the canonical literature, that which is supposed to contain tlIe true history and teachings of Buddha, is far from authoritative, owing to the acknowledged habit-acknowledged even by the author of the Dhammapada-of adding commentaries, notes, etc., to original teaclIings. Not only was thi8 common among Buddhist writers, but (lven more surprising liberties were taken with the narrative. For example, the legend describing Buddha's leave-taking of his harem is clearly borrowed from an earlier story of Yasa, a wealthy young householder of Benares, who, becoming disgusted with his harem, left his sleeping dancing girls, and fled to the Buddha for instruction. Davids and Oldenberg, in translating this legend from the" 11aha- vagga," say, in a note: "A well-known incident in the life of Buddha has evidently been shaped after the model of this story," and they declare that" nowhere in the Pall Pitakas is this scene of Buddha's leave-taking mentioned."

As another evidence of the way in which fact and fiction have been mixed and manipulated for a purpose, one of the legends, which has of-ten been presented as a parallel to the story of Christ, repre- sents the Buddha as repelling the temptation of :Mara by quoting texts of "scripture," and the scripture referred to was the Dhamma- pada. The blunder here is amusing; first, because the Dhammapada was compiled hundreds of years after Buddha's time, and second, there were no "scriptures" in Buddha's time, for nothing was written till two or three centuries later; and third, Buddha is made to quote his own subsequent teachings, for the Dhammapada clai.ms to consist of the sacred words of the" enlightened one." l10st of the legends of Buddhism were wholly written after the beginning of the Christian era, and it cannot be shown that any were written ill their present form until two or three centuries of that era had elapsed. T. Rhys Davids says of the" Lalita Yistara," which contains a very large proportion ofthem, that" there is no real proof that it existed in its present form before the year 600 A.D." The" Romantic Legend" cannot be traced farther back than the third century A.D. Oldenberg says, "No biography of Buddha has come down to us from ancient times, from the age of the Pali texts, and we can safely say that no such biography was in existence then." Beal declares that the Buddhist legend as found in the various epics of N cpaul, Thibet and China, "is not framed after any Indian model (of any date), but is to be found worked out, so to speak, among Northern peoples, who were ignorant of, or indifferent to, the pedantic stories of the Brahmans. In the Southern and primitive records the terms of the legend are wanting. Buddha is not born of a royal family/ he is not tempted befo1·e his enlightenment/ he works no miracles, and he is not a Universal Saviour."

The chances are decidedly that if any borrowing has been done it was on the side of Buddhism. :Mr. Hickey's assertion that 30,000 Buddhist monks from Alexandria once visited Ceylon (and he giyes this not as a legend but as a historic fact) is absurd on the face of it; hut that a Christian colony settled in 11alabar at a very early day is at tested by the presence of thousands of their followers even to this day. Christianity has always been restrictive and opposed to admixtures with other systems. It repelled the Neo-Platonism of the "creed-mongers" of Alexandria (they borrowed from Plato, not from Buddha), and it fought for two or three centuries against Gnosticism, Manichaeism and similar heresies; and the assumption, in the face of all this, that the Christian Church went out of its way to copy Indian Buddhism, must be due either to gross ignorance or to reckless misrepresentation.

On the other hand, it is in accordance with the very genius of Buddhism to borrow. It has absorbed every indigenous superstition, and entered into partnership with every local religious system from the Devil worship of Burmah and Ceylon to the'raouism of China and the Shintoo of Japan.

In its long-continued contact with Christianity it has changed from the original atheism of Gautama to various forms of theism, and in some of its sects, at least, from a staunch insistence on selfhelp alone to an out-and-out doctrine of salvation by faith. This is true of the Shin and Yodo sects of Japan. :From recognizing no God at all at first, Buddhism had, by the seventh century A.D., a veritable trinity with attributes resembling those of the Triune God of the Christians, and by the tenth century it had five trinities with one Supreme Adi-Buddha over them all. Each reader must judge whether these late interpolations of the system were borrowed from the New Testament Trinity which had been proclaimed through all the East many centuries before.

Buddhism is still absorbing various elements through the aid of its various apologists. Sir Edwin Arnold has greatly added to the force of its legends by the Christian phrases and Christian conceptions which he has read into them. Toward the close of the "I"ight of Asia" he also introduces into the Buddha's sermon at Kapilavostu the teachings of Herbert Spencer and others of our own time.

Even the" analogies" of the Buddhist legends, as a late apologist calls them, are undergoing a rapid development. Professor Seydel was ingenious enough, with the help of fact and fancy, to make out fifty-one" parallels" to the Gospel history; Baron Hickey has up to date" one hundred." Doubtless still more are to follow.

In discussing the specific charge of copying Buddhist legends in ~he Gospel narratives, we are met at the threshold by insurmountable improbabilities. To anyone who nnderstands the spirit of Judaism and its attitude toward heathenism of all kinds, it is simply inconceivable that the Christian disciples, whose aim it was to propagate the faith of their Master in a Jewish community, should have borrowed old Indian legends, which, by the very terms of Baron Hickey's supyosition, must have been widely known as such. And our Buddhist friends must admit that it is a little strange that the Scribes and Pharisees who were intelligent, and 3S alert as they were bitter, should never have exposed this transparent plagiarism. The great concern of the Apostles was to prove to Jews and Gentiles that Jesus was the Christ of Old Testament prophecy. The whole drift of their preaching and their epistles went to show that the Gospel history rested squarely and uncompromisingly on a Jewish basis. Peter and John, Stephen and Paul constantly" reasoned with the Jews out of their own Scriptures." How unspeakably absurd is the notion that they were trying to palm off on those keen Pharisees a Messiah who, though in the outset at Nazareth he publicly traced his commission to Old Testament prophecy, was all the while copying an atheistic philosopher of India.

It is equally inconceivable that the Christian fathers should have copied Buddhism. They resisted Persian mysticism as the work of the devil, and it was in that mysticism, if anywhere, that Buddhist influence existed in the Levant. Whoever has read 'l'ertullian's withering condemnation of Marcion may judge how far the fathers of the Church favored the heresies of the East. Augustine had himself been a Manichean mystic, and when after his conversion he became the great theologian of the Church, he must have known whether the teachings of the Buddha were being palmed off on the Christian world. The great leaders of that age were men of thorough scholarship and of the deepest moral earnestness. Many of them gave up their po!'sessions and devoted their lives to the promotion of the truths which they professed. Scores of them sealed their faith by martyr deaths.

But even if we were to accept the flippant allegation that they were all imposters, yet we should be met by an equally insurmountable difficulty in the utter silence of the able and bitter assailants of Christianity in the first two or three centuries. Celsus prepared himself for his well-known attack on Christianity with the utmost care, searching history, philosophy and every known religion from which he could derive an argument against the Christian faith. Why did he not strike at the very root of the matter by exposing those stupid" creed-mongers" who were attempting to playoff upon the intelligence of the Roman world a clumsy imitation of the far-famed Buddha? It was the very kind of thing that the enemies of Ch:'istianity wanted. vVhy should the adroit Porphyry attempt to wor~.;: up a few mere scraps of resemblance from the life of Pythagoras and why should the wife of a Roman emperor employ a man to trump up precisely such a story as our baronial friend now asks us to believe, when all they had to do was to lay their hands upon familiar legends which afforded an abundance of the very articles in demand?

But altogether the most stupendous improbability lies against the whole assumption that Christ and His followers based their" essential doctrines" on the teachings of the Buddha. The early Buddhism was atheistic. This is the common verdict of Davids, Childers, Sir Monier Williams, Kellogg and many others. The Buddha declared that "without cause and unknown is the life of man in this world," and he recognized no higher being to whom he owed reverence. The "Buddhist Catechism," to which I have already referred, shows that modern Buddhism has no recognition of God.

It says (page 58): "Buddhism teaches the reign of perfect goodness and wisdom without a personal God, continuance of individuality without an immortal soul, eternal happiness without a local heaven, the way of salvation without a vicarious Saviour, redemption worked out by each one himself without any prayers, sacrifices and penances, without the ministry of ordained priests, without the intercession of saints, without divine mercy." And then, by way of authentication, it adds: "These and many othel's which have become the fundamental doctrines of the Buddhist religion were recognized by the Buddha in the night of his enlightenment under the bodhi tree."

And yet we are told that this is the system which Christ and His followers copied! Compare this passage with the Lord's Prayer or with the discourse upon the lilies and its lesson of trusts-I appeal not merely to Christian men, but to any man who has brains and common-sense-was there ever so preposterous an attempt to establish an identity of doctrines? But what is the evidence found in the legends themselves? Several leading Oriental scholars, and men not at all biased in favor of Christianity, have carefully examined the subject, and have decided that there is no connection whatever. Professor Seydel, of Leipsic, who has given the most scientific plea for the so-called coincidences, of which he claims there are fifty-one, has classified them as: (1) Those which have been merely accidental, having arisen from similar causes and not necessarily implying any borrowing on either side. (2) Those which seem to have been borrowed f~om the one narrative or the other, and (3) those which he thinks were clearly copied by the Christian writers. In this last class he names but five out of the fifty-one.

Kuenen, who has little bias in favor of Christianity, and who has made a very thorough examination of Seydel's parallels, has completely refuted these five. (See" National Religion and Universal Religion," page 362.) And, speaking of the whole question, he says: "I think we may safely affirm that we must abstain from assigning to Buddhism the smallest direct influence on the origin of Christianity." He also says of similar theories of De Bunsen, "A single instance is enough to teach ns that inventive fancy plays the chief part in them." (" Hibbert Lectures," 1882.) Rhys Davids, whom Subhadra's "Buddhist Catechism" approves as the chief exponent of Buddhism, says on the same subject: "I {lan find no evidence of any actual or direct communication of those ideas common to Buddhism and Christianity from the East to the West. " Oldenberg denies their early date, and Beal denies them an Indian origin of any date.

Let us now ctmsider Baron Hickey's analogies seriatim: 1. "The genedogies of both Buddha and the Christ are traced from their fathers, not their mothers." This parallel would fit }Iohammed as well as Buddha. The whole argument rests upon the assumption that the mother of Buddha was a virgin, which is con- trary to canonical Buddhist history. The Sacred and Historic Book of Ceylon translated by Edward Upham, tell us that Buddha was born in wedlock. The late King of Siam, in a sketch of the Buddha, says that "he was born of natural generation." Subhadra in his Catechism says that "his parents were King Suddhodana and Queen Maya." Even the wild J ataka legends of Ceylon declare the same. 2. Baron Hickey declares that the conception by the Holy Ghost, announced by Gabriel, corresponds with Maya's dream of the white elephant. But his story of the white dove is manufactured for the purpose; no such myth was ever held by any Christian sect. 3. He compares the coming of the wise men with frankincense with the Brahmans who hastened with congratulations to the palace of Suddhodana. There is no canonical authority for the latter, though it was a common custom, and would have no significance. 4. "As Herod was afraid of the child, so King Bimbasara told his ministers to search the land to find whether any famous child had been born." Herod meant murder; Bimbasara, according to the Jataka legends, merely sent to inquire about the great teacher and his doctrines. 5. "The Simeon of the Bible corresponds with the Brahman Asita, an aged man who came to see the thirty-two marks and the eighty signs of the Buddha." This is a clumsy after-thought. How should anybody be looking for marks of a Buddha on a Hindu baby thirty years before Buddhism had been thought of? 6. "The presentation of Jesus in the temple is similar to a corresponding one in the childhood of the Buddha." This is one of Professor Seydel's" evident cases of borrowing." But such presentations of children were required under both the Jewish and the Hindu systems, and the claim of any particular parallel is weak. 7. "In his twelfth year Jesus was found in the temple, discoursing with the doctors, so, also, the father of Buddha found his son in the wood, surrounded by sages, etc." This does not agree with the Sinhalese legends, which say that the Buddha's youth was given to pleasure, and that his zenana contained 40,000 dancing girls. 8. "The Buddha bathed in the stream N aranjana, and J esu~ was baptized." This bath occurred when Buddha resolved to abandon his Brahmanical asceticism; he no longer regarded dirt as a means of grace. Whoever has seen a Hindu fakir besmeared with wet ashes will realize the significance of Buddha's "j:>ath, and, there- fore, of Baron Hickey's parallel.

9. "The forty days' fast in the wilderness is· common to both teachers." If any borrowing were required it would have been done from the life of Moses, who fasted forty days in Sinai. Buddha. never fasted forty days. The" Mahavagga" tells us that after his "enlightenment" he passed twenty-eight days i'njoyou8 meditation. His "Middle Path" shunned fasting as one extreme. He had begun to eat. He received his enlightenment on a full stomach-the first in six years.

10. There is no real parallel in the temptations of the two, though both are said to have been tempted. Buddha was tempted, according to Southern legends, several times and in respect to differ- ent things, but not at the beginning of his ministry.

11. "The heavens opening and the voice from heaven proclaiming the teacher are to be found in the Buddhist scriptures." Where?'

12. As to Buddha's Sermon on the Mount, high and breezy summits were often resorted to, especially the Vulture's Peak. It· was an incident of a hot climate in both caseS.

13. "The first disciples of Jesus, and even Jesus Himself, were at first followers of John the Baptist. The number of disciples in both accounts was at first five, afterwards sixty. "(?) As a matter of fact, Christ's disciples were not graduates from the school of John, but were called from their fishermen's boats. Instead of being a teacher of Jesus, John felt unworthy to unloose His shoe latchet.

14. "Both performed wonders." Buddha particularly disclaimed miraculous powers: the miracles were subsequent embellishments.

1.5. The incident of Buddha's walking on water needs a more particular statement with time and place and authority.

16. That both he and the Christ had a presentiment of death is very probable.

1 7. It is quite possible, also, that, among the thousands of Buddha's converts, were courtesans; but that the rich and brazen Ambapali who invited the Buddha and his disciples to dine, was the model after whom the Gospel narrative 'formed the picture of the crushed and penitent Magdalene, is far-fetched.

18. As for triumphal entries into cities-if a crowd of followers is meant, both, probably, had many-Christ at Jericho as well as at Jerusalem. Buddha is said to have been followed on one occasion by twelve hundred people, and King Bimbasara is said to have interviewed him with 80,000 of his overseers! 19. (( Both systems were missionary religions from the start." This is true; but how paltry is the notion that a mere motive of imi- tation prompted the wide-spread evangel of Christianity!

20. Weare told that (( Buddha fed the hungry," instead of which he was a mendicant and carried a beggar's bowl, and never performed a miracle.

. 21. As to the question asked of Jesus by the by-standers: (( Did this man sin or Bis parents that he was born blind?" If metempsychosis was in their minds, they could have borrowed it from the Greeks who had held it from the days of Pythagoras.

As to the general question, there seems to be little need of assuming that these shadowy coincidences denote borrowing on either side. Many of them are merely fanciful and are the work of modern apologists. Many others are such natural correspondences as might spring from similar causes. If incidents have in any case been borrowed, the chances are much greater that all-absorbing ever-changing Buddhism has been the copyist.

New York, November 25, 1890.

[The editor is constrained to add that the article which is printed above is, as he thinks, the most painstaking production that Dr. Ellinwood has, perhaps, ever written. It is felt by many who have seen it before it appeared in these pages that it ought to be put in some permanent form. Rev. Dr. Paxton, of Princeton Seminary, has pronounced it "a perfect rejoinder." vVe make a great mistake if we assume that merely ignoring and" pooh-poohing" at the active and aggressive movements of error are going to meet the case. The war is upon us. The old fathers of the early churcn did not confine themselves to pious denunciation. Think of Tertullian, Cyprian, Ambrose, Origen, how they fought with the beasts of Ephesus, and how magnificently they conquered the haughty heathenism of Greece and Rome. This paper will undoubtedly be reprinted in tract form.] WE often speak of ourselves as only" instruments in God's hands." It is our privilege to think of ourselves, if we are truly His servants, as agents. An instrument is a dumb, senseless, lifeless thing, which has no active, intelligent power even to co-operate with him who handles and uses it; but an agent (ago) is one who acts)· however, in behalf of, and under control of, another, yet acting intelligently and individually, as Aaron spoke under Moses' dictation. Even the ox and ass yield a voluntary, intelligent obedience, and are far above the plo}V they drag or the goad by which they are urged on. Weare God's agents, and He worketh not only by us, but in us, both to will and to work. (See Greek of Philippians, ii., 13.)

THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF'THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.

II. THE PENTECOSTAL CHURCH.* BY PROFESSOR HENRY WOODWARD HULBERT.

It would be difficult to point out a scene of more dramatic historic interest than that laid in the upper room of prayer at Jerusalem in the year 30 A.D., between Thursday, May 18th, and Sunday, May 28th. The Master had gone, never to return to quiet again the doubt of a Thomas with a material argument. He had left them unexpectedly, but His parting words contained a promise and a command. The little, trembling church, ~he muscles of whose lips had hardly ceased articulating the question: "Lord, dost Thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?" was waiting with breathless expectation to be clothed upon with power. There sat restless Peter, the echoes of whose blasphemies had hardly died away. There were John and J ames and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the son of Alpheus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas the son of J ames. There were the women, Mary the mother of Jesus, and his. brethren and others, swelling the number of names to one hundred and twenty-one hundred and twenty poor, weak men and women in the midst of a rich and powerful civilization with as many millions. The minute hand in the great clock of destiny was rapidly nearingthe critical point. The child of many promises, the dream of patriarchs and kings and prophets, the only tangible outcome of the life and death of Jesus the Messiah-the fate of all seemed to hang in the balance. The whole future of the world-its wide-spread lands, its. unnumbered billions (present and to come)-lay in the prayers of a few broken-hearted, yet believing souls. 'Vho could have predicted the result?

Let us notice, in a cursory way, the geographical conditions. which surrounded this little church of six score members on May 28th,. 30 A.D. Putting aside very largely the profounder conditions, moral and intellectual, we ask: What were the natural, political, commercial, linguistic and racial features of the known world which were to compose the environment of the primitive church as it commenced its conquest of the globe? An answer to this question will involve a study of (1) the extent of the known world at that era, (2) the character and extent of the Roman civilization, (3) the commercial and' military relations of this civilization to outlying barbarism, (4) the spread of the Latin and especially the Greek languages, and lastly (5) the wide dispersion of the Jewish race throughout the world.

Take an ordinary school globe and cover up on it all that portion unknown to the geographers, 30 A.D., and we are at once impressed with * For article I. of this series see MISSIONAl!.Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Jan- uary, 1890, pp. 26-32. the small extent of the known world. It seems like a mere toy as contrasted with the great bustling earth of to-day. As far as civilization was concerned that was nothing more than a Mediterranean world. A stretch of three thousand miles east and west, and of fifteen hundred miles north and south contained it all. Britain was still unconquered. The fierce Parthian, hardly weaned from his pastoral life in Central Asia, was the greatest organized enemy of Rome. He had learned a little bit of the lesson of civilization from the conquered Persian, but he was still essentially barbaric. India was superficially known by navigators, and far-away China was reached by caravan routes. Travelers occasionally brought in reports of strange lands an.d peoples; captives struggled back to the confines of civilization with marvelous tales of Hyperborean paradises, and one-eyed monsters; but all about this confined areaof terra cognita lay the great, impenetrable cloud-land of terra incognita. The Pentecostal church prayerfully faced the Roman civilization, but what of the vast stretches of sea and land still veiled from their eyes, but included in their }faster's last command? In spite of ignorance, which they shared with the wisest of antiquity, the apostolic leaders were able to grasp the thought" every knee shall bow and every' tongue confess to God." Their faith was wider than the known world. They were assured that there could not be " Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, freeman, but Christ is all and in all." Peter's vision on the housetop at Joppa, teaching the impartial love of God to every human soul on earth, was the most comprehensive social lesson the world ever received. The apostles and the earliest evangelists are supposed to have done missionary work far outside the limits of the empire, going as far as India and Sonthern Russia.

But the immediate task before Christianity was the conquest of the centres of civilization-the Roman Empire. Let us notice the geographical characteristics of this Mediterranean world as related to the company of Christian believers in J ernsalem. (1) It was an empire of cities. Rome began with a city, she conquered cities, and from beginning to end her genius was municipal. In the East this was not so strictly true as in the West. The nomad life of the Orient could not be so easily brought and held together; but Asia Minor, Syria and Egypt were honeycombed with thrifty cities. Christianity must needs then handle cities and their thronging population. As the apostles looked out upon the Roman empire they found from four to five thousand cities to be reached. For three or four centuries Christianity was destined to be municipal in its methods, and this gave a determining bent to the whole future of the Church. (2) The tideless }:Iediterranean furnished easy access by water from city to city. It was covered with sails employed ill a thrifty commerce. The Roman fleet swept the pirates from the seas and gave security to the humblest craft. A great number of the cities were situated on or near the sea, and a map of the coast looks like a string of pearls broken only at the Bosphorus and at Gibraltar. (3) Splendid Ro- man roads connected all parts of the empire so that news was carried rapidly and power was quickly concentrated and distributed. From Jerusalem one could walk over these superb roads, a few years later, all the way to Scotland, with only the narrow bodies of water to cross, a distance of 4,080 Roman miles (3,740 English). Along these highways trudged the messenger of the Gospel, from city to city, counting the mile·stones as he went, and wondermg, perhaps, whether the words of the prophet were not fulfilled: "Cast ye up, cast ye up: prepare the way, take up the stumbling-block out of the way of my people." (Isaiah Ivii~14.) (4) Over one hundred million people were thus by land and water ways compactly drawn together in a territory containing less than two million square miles. Geographically considered, no portion of the globe furnishe.s so interesting a bat~le·field for religious conquest as the territory of the old Roman empire.

Roman civilization spread itself outside its own regions by two methods-commercial and military-and Christianity must needs follow in the track of merchants and armies. Caravan rontes came streaming in like rivers into the common basin of the Mediterranean, through the trackless Sahara from Central Africa, down the Nile from the Great Lakes, from Yemen along the Red Sea, from the Persian Gulf through the Syrian desert, and from Mesapotamia, where was centred the trade of Central Asia. To this husy mart on the eastern border of the empire, came pouring in the treasures from the Persian Susa, from Hyrcania and from Bactria, which in turn drew npon China through Statio Mercatorum and upon Hindustan and Farther India through Clisobra.

Turning from the land trade to, the sea, the routes are no less numerous or patronized. The whole coast of Southern Asia was familiar to the merchants and regular routes by sea were open, find· ing their natural termini in the Persian Gulf and the Red Sea. Along this extensive seaboard on the Indian Ocean the rude craft crept timi,lly without the compass, but the markets of Alexandria, Antioch, and Rome were well stocked with the dainties of the far East. Another thrifty line of commerce found its way from the great river systems of what is to.day Russia, down through the Bosphorus. Still 3nother line came pouring into the outlet of the Mediterranean from distant Britain, and daring navigators pushed along the coast of the North Sea, and even penetrated the Baltic lands in search of trade. If a little later we find Christianity firmly planted in far-away places let us not be astonished. The door was providentially open and the missionaries of the early church could easily enter. A very large portion of the earliest evangelists were merchants, and the laity from the first have furnished the main agencies for the spread of the Gospel.

Garrisons of Roman soldiers were stationed all along the borders of the empire. These military barracks soon became centres from which Christianity could spread outside the civilized world. The new religion took easily to the Roman camp and these isolated spots along the Rhine, the Danube, the Euxine and the Euphrates became points of light. Tracing the legend of St. George back to the facts of which it is a distortion, we find that he was one of these Roman soldiers. When the armies pushed beyond the boundaries of the empire Christianity was sure to go with them. Christian soldiers captured and enslaved by barbarians were the means of converting whole nations.

Another geographical condition of the greatest importance to Christianity was the wide extent of the territory over which the Greek and the Latin languages were spoken. The administration of civil and military government was through the Latin. The language of business, science and literature was the Greek. At the opening of the Christian era Hellenistic Greek was the lingua Franca of the Roman world. Greek colonies had been established all around the :Mediterranean, and these had determined the language of commerce-there has never been an instance in history where the language of commerce has failed finally to win its way to every station of life. It is a truism that Greek letters and arts conquered Rome more effectually than the legions of the Republic had overcome the Peninsula of Hellas. The New Testament was composed in this universal language, and all through the early centuries Christian churches were Hellenistic. Later on the Latin tongue took the supremacy in the 'Vestern world and still remains the liturgical language of the majority of Christians.

But more important to the Christian Church than any of the conditions mentioned was the geographical distribution of the Hebrew race. Everywhere synagogues were the early preaching-places of the apostles, and the majority of the Christians of the first century were of Jewish extraction. Christianity, as the fulfillment of the Old Testament religion, naturally turned to the be,lievers in that Revelation. Providentially, it seems, these seven millions of people, with their monotheism, their nobler conceptions of God and their purer ethics and life had been scattered broadcast over the Roman world and even beyond its boundaries. The Sibylline oracle says that "every land and every sea" was filled with them. Strabo, writing of the century before Christ, says that the Jewish people had already come into every city and that it was not easy to find a place in the world which had not received this race and was not occupied by them. Josephus, Philo, imperial epistles, as well as the Acts of the Apostles, tell the same story. Forcibly torn from their country, frightened away from Palestine, the battle-ground of the Asiatic world, enticed away by flattering offers from Ptolemy, Seleucidae and Roman governors, lured to the most distant climes by the hope of gain-this race started out on the most singular career history can show us of a nation keeping its nationality without a national terri- tory.

Let" us notice more particularly their whereabouts in the year 30 A.D. There were three centres about which the Jews were gathered in masses-Syria, Egypt and Mesopotamia-although some parts of Asia Minor and Cyrene in Africa might almost be ranked with the three·mentioned. At the time of which we are dealing there were, according to the latest and best authorities, four million Jews in Syria from the Taurus range to the Sinaitic peninsula-a population twice as large as that occupying that same region to-day. Jerusalem, Damascus and Antioch were the centres; but we may suppose that every city and village in Syria had representatives, and that houses of prayer were found everywhere.

In Egypt Philo (an Alexandrian Jew born about 20 B. c.) estimated that there were one million Jews out of a total of nine million inhabitants. The city of Alexandria had several quarters occupied exclusively by this race. Prayer-houses were found all over the city. Jews were scattered overthe Delta and up the Nile we know not how far. The Falashas of Abyssinia to-day indicate a powerful Jewish influence on the upper Nile at an early period. The Jewish sect of the Therapeutre had their chief seat on Lake Maroetis. The influence of the Alexandrian Jews was all out of proportion even to their great numbers.

There were one million Jews in Mesopotamia and Babylonia, on the very b,:mier of the empire. These were the descendants of those members of the ten tribas and of the Kingdom oi Judah, who had been carried away in captivity and had not returned. In fact, after the so-called return from captivity these eastern communities seem continually to have grown by accessivns from all parts. J osephud count:'! these colonies of his people not by thousands but by millions. The Talmudic schools of Babylon were equally influential with the western schools. Elsewhere it is estimated that there were scattered one million Jews, making seven millions in all. They seem to be living everywhere in Asia Minor. Strabo divides the inhabitants of Cyrene into four classes-citizens, agriculturists, metoikoi andJewsshowing that this race, so troublesome to the Roman authorities, was numerous there. We find traces of Jews all along the north coast of Africa. In Thrace, Macedonia and Greece we know from the Book of the Acts that they were plentiful. Agrippa's epistle to Caligula. also gives ample evidence. At Rome and Puteoli there were large colonies of Jews-Cicero, Suetonius, Philo and Josephus are our witnesses for Italy. They were found in Spain and Gaul in all the cities. 'Herod Archilaus was banished to Vienne and Herod Antipas to Lugdunum (I,yons) both in the Rhone Valley. Outside the Roman empire we know there were Jews in Ethiopia, Southern Arabia, Ar-' menia, Iberia, Chalchis, Crimea, II.):rcania, and even in distant China.. In fact, it is difficult to mention a district of the known world at the date 30 A.D., which did not have representatives of the Jewish race.

These, then, were the more important geographical conditions that faced the Pentecostal church of six score members. There was the Roman empire with its roads and harbors and languages. All about this lay unknown lands and tribes with theil' unnumbered millions. Scattered all over the known world were the Jewswho furnished just so many open doors to the religion ,of the Messiah. It will be the object of succeeding papers to show how the little church threw 'itself fearlessly into the conflict, and won province after province for the kingdom of its. Master, and to show how we have entered into their labors.

THE RAPID GROWTH OF ASIATIC POPULATIONS.

. This is written you from one of our inland stations, one of ~ group of a dozen villages right round about. The one thing that always strikes me in a Chinese town or village is the number of small children that are running loose all around. One thing is certain, the population of this already overgrown empire is certain to be kept ur.

More than that, it is growing within the past twenty-five years with increased rapidity. One estimate puts it now at a yearly advance of four millions. We dwell on the growth of our own population at home, but China is advancing nearly three times as fast. Forty millions in ten years is enough to start and stock a new nation.

Japan, too, is growing rapidly in numbers. A few years ago the people were estimated at thirty-seven or thirty-eight millions. Now the government puts them at forty millions. India, too, shows remarkable results. The census is taken there with great care by the British government. The last census was taken in 1881. Since the previous one taken along from 1867 to 1872 in the different provinces, the gain had been 15,010,304. In all these cases the population is by natural increa~e, and not, as in the United States, by immigration.

These are solemn and impressive figures taken in their 'bearing 011 Christian r'nissions. It will not do to wait till the Jerusalem folks are all converted. ""V. ASHMORE. Swatow, Ohina.

ARE WE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST?

ARE WE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST?

[FOR THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.] " 'Vhosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple."-Luke xiv: 33.

"One thing thou Iackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come, take up the cross, and follow me."-Mark x: 21.

" But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira, his wife, sold a possession, and kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part and laid it at the apostles' feet."-Acts v: 1,2.

Examining ourselves, as individuals and as churches, how many disciples of Christ can we find, according to the criterion He has es- tablished in the explicit rule and the explicit injunction above quoted?

No dodging! Let us not get behind the pretense of a heart forsaking, while our hands tenaciously grasp the bulk of our possessions. Let us at least not mock God and" lie unto the Holy Ghost," by saying, "Yes, Lord, I give all to 'fhee," while we actually give nothing, or a dole, or a tithe; lest we join ourselves with Ananias and Sapphira.

in infamy as well as perdition. " Itwere better not to vow."

But all of us members of evangelical churches have thus vowed.

We have all made the profession, or pretense, of Ananias and Sap- phira. 'Ve have consecrated ourselves and all that we have-our persons, our possessions and our children to the Lord. WHERE then are the proceeds? Are they fully laid at His feet, according to the profession? Or is a " part" of them" kept back"? Is it an honest profession, or a lying pretense like that of those two dreadful monu- ments of the Lord's indignation at hypocrisy in the Church? 'Ve do not know how large a part Ananias and Sapphira kept back. Proba- bly it was a small proportion, such as they thought would not be noticed. How many modern Ananiases and Sapphiras are agreeing together to tempt the Spirit of ~he Lord, while joining in the com- muniun of His supreme self-sacrifice, by keeping back, not a minor proportion, but NEARLY ALL, of that which they have solemnly and Imblicly dedicated.

Far be it from us to judge one another. But let us remember that there is a Judge, and that if we would judge ourselves we shoald not be judged. Let us not flatter ourselves, or each other, with vain hopes in Christ that are explicitly excluded by His own reiterated warnings. Can sinners hope for heaven Who love this world so well ?

And are not the ministers of Christ themselves derelict if they €ncourage, even tacitly, the assumption of discipleship on the part of those who give no evidence of a bonafide assignment of so much as thcir pr-operty to the Lord that bought them?

W. C.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS. 12::>

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

-De Macedonier gives the following statistics for Java: 'Vest Java, 11 missionaries, 21 congregations, 20 helpers, 1,963 souls; Bagalen, 4 missic;maries, 60 congregations, 2helpers, 5,937 souls; Salatega Mission, 5 missionaries, 18 congregations, 6 helpers, 534 souls; East Java, 9 missionaries, 27 congregations, 54 helpers, 6,276 souls. Whole number of souls, 14,710. In 1886, 10,979. Increase, 3,731; yearly rate, 11i per cent.

-De Heidenbode, the organ of the Nederlandsche Gereformeerde Zendingsvereeniging (Netherlands Reformed Missionary Association) says very pertinently: "When the sigh ascends from the churches to heaven: 'Lord, the 1,000,000,000 souls of the unchristian world have no bread,' whatis his answer? The same as in the wilderness to his disciples: 'Give ye them to eat.' He was compassionately willing to feed the hungering multitudes, yet he sent down no bread from heaven, and brought up no fish from the sea. The disciples were to give them what they had, and this He blesses, so that there is enough and to spare. Even so, He does not preach the Gospel to the nations through angels, or send down Bibles from heaven in all the varying tongues of earth. We are to give them what we have, and He will add the blessing. "

-The Journal des Missions for September, 1890, gives account of the baptism at Thaba-Bossiou, in Lessuto, of 90 adults.

-The following letter of welcome from King Lewanika, on the Zambesi, to M. Adolph Jalla, is not a bad letter from a heathen king: "To the new missionary, health! Come soon with the peace of thy God. I thank thee for thy letter. I too would fain see thee and salute thee soon, new missionary! I shall soon rejoice to see thee with my eyes. Health, health, it is I who love thee.-LEwANIKA."

-The Journal des Missions, .speaking of the efforts making by some governments to decoy the missionaries into the service of their particular interests, says: "Woe to the herald of the good news of Christ's free salvation who lets himself be enticed by a worldly master, under the cover of promoting civilization, into the service of colonial interests! Here, as elsewhere, everything goes to show that no man can serve two masters, that the church and the world are two distinct domains, that the salvation of souls and the supposed interests of colonists are the most often mutually incompatible."

-The definitive recognition, by England, of Madagascar as under the protectorate (a polite way of saying under the dominion) of France, has led to well-founded apprehensions concerning the London Society's missions there, which have Christianized the ruling tribe of the Hovas. We remember only too well the declaration of the Protestant Guizot: "France abroad means Catholicism." To be sure, the treaty expressly provides that" in the island of Madagascar the missionaries of the two countries shall enjoy a complete protection, religious tolerance, liberty for all forms of worship and for religious instruction are guaranteed." But who believes that if the Jesuits once more came to govern France they would allow it to keep this treaty except evasively? And England is not now the England of Cromwell, or even of Chatham. However, the Protestant steadfastness of Queen Pomare and the Tahitians will doubtless be emulated by Queen Ranavalona and the Hova churches. It is a matter of great thankfulness that the Protestant mission of our French brethren on the Zambesi is likely to be rescued from the ignoble clutch of Portugal and assigned to the benign guardianship of England. The inroads of the children of Mammon, unhappily, cannot be restrained by any power. " Never," says the Journal, "has the world witnessed a partition so gigantic. Whatever may come of it, He that sitteth in the heavens (says yet) I have set my Ki.ng upon my holy hill of Zion."

It is not to be understood, of course, that all the French colonial officers are hostile to Protestant missions. Some are themselves Protestants, and others are friendly to every elevating influence abroad, Protestant or Catholic. M. de Brazza, the great agent of extending the French authority along the right bank {)f the lower Congo, has himself urged the Societe des Missions to establish its mission on the Congo, and promised it his best support. And, although since the loss of Alsace-Lorraine, the French Protestants are only some 600,000 out of 38,000,000, yet their greater mental freedom, more earnest religion, and higher moral standard, make them an antagonizing power manifold greater than their numbers against both atheism and ultramontanism.

-Dr. Warneck, in the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift, in answer to a deprecatory remark of Major Wissmann, that Protestant missions ought not to shrink from criticism, observes very pertinently that Protestants criticise their own missions rather too much than too little. Roman Catholics, possessed as they are with the instinct of infallibility, do not criticise theirs at all.

Major Wissmann puts the Roman Catholic missions in Africa above the Protestant, as putting the labora before the ora (which they would hardlyacknowledge), declaring that the Protestants reverse the order. Dr. Warneck replies that they do neither the one nor the other, but, as commanded by Jesus Christ, teach faith in Him, which then becomes the inner principle of both prayer and labor. Dr. Wissmann, like most of such men, seems to regard the Africans only in one light-their relation to the labor market. But, as Dr. Warneck remarks, the Catholic missionaries have bought children (doubtless with the most benevolent intentions) over whom they have power. The Protestants exhort to industry free people, over whom they have only influence. The immediate industrial results, therefore, are more noticeable on the side of the former. The lasting results will turn more largely to the credit of the latter. Even now Major Wissmann acknowledges that, industrially, the Livingstonia Mission equals the best Catholic misl!ions. The trouble with the Catholic missions is, that however benevolently they treat their converts, in so many cases they do not teach them how to go alone.

Dr. Warneck remarks that, although where the Roman Catholics, as in China, have been laboring for three centuries, they have naturally an absolutely greater number of converts, yet they seldom have relatively so large a number if we compare time, outlay, and number of laborers, and that in fields where they and the Protestants have both labored for nearly the same time, the absolutely greater number of converts is almost everywhere on the Protestant side, excluding the European immigrants whom the Catholic reports count in, and whom the Protestant reports count out. Even in East Africa, to which Major 'Wissmann principally refers,the Catholics (not including Uganda.the statistics of which are undetermined) only claim some 2,000 converts, over against some 4,500 of the Protestant missions.

"The present Protestant missions proceed simply in theway of the apostolic missions, when they put their confidence, not in the forms of outward worship, but in the power of evangelical truth. And to-day, also, we do not find that this confidence puts us to shame, as is shown by the results of our missions, e.g., in the South Sea Islands, as well as in West and East Africa, where we have gathered fully a million of free Christians from among the heathen into well organized, and in part already independent, churches. We may well allow that the outward worship of the Roman Church has a certain share in the results of her mission; but much more are these owing to other outward means, e.g., purchase of children, concession of temporal advantages, employment of the civil power, connivance with heathen irregularities, etc."

-In' view of the sharp national animosities, which have attached them- selves to the relations between the Anglo-American Stanley and the German Emin Pasha, the following judgment of Stanley, founded on his latest book, from the great German missionary magazine, is of much value. The Zeit- schrift, has throughout, while genuinely German, held itself clear of all exag- gerated nationalism, in matters which concern universal.humanity and the kingdom of God: "This book leaves no doubt that in Stanley we have to do not only with one of the most heroic, circumspect, enduring of travelers, but also with a warm friend of mankind, a great student of human nature, a wise dealer with men, and a conscientious performer of the commissions assigned to him. He is not lacking in self-consciousness, and the energy with which he is wont to act sometimes verges on recklessness; but without the inflexible firm- ness, which ever and anon degenerates into harshness, he would never have overcome the absolutely gigantic difficulties which lay in his way, and never have attained his end. But Stanley is by no means merely a valiant man of iron will, he has also a warm heart, is full of motherly carefulness, fidelity and devotion to his friends, white and black, nor is he wanting in humility and a sound feeling of piety." He would hardly be a Welshman if his sense of religion were not strong.

-The Societe Centrale Protestante d'Evangelisation, in its forty-third an- nual report, that of 1889, says: "It has a faith, and it confesses it. In this re- gard it has gone beyond the Synod of 1872. It used to be said, as it still is: Why these doctrines? Is not life enough? Bring near the prophets, remove the doctors; inflame the heart and take no care about the head. Inflame the heart with what? The heart, too, has need of reasons, and the reasons of the heart are the very doctrines which you reject. According as these doctrines are pre$ent or absent, religious fervor increases or declines. History teaches us that in all times moral is closely connected with doctrinal relaxation. Why, then, should we separate the prophets and the doctors, as if they did not belong together? They imply each other, they do not exclude each other. Let me only cite three names: St. Paul, St. Augustine, Luther-three glorious prophets and three illustrious doctors. But for the doctrines which it has adopted and propagated, the Central Society would not have done what it has done, for it would neither have felt nor kindled the same confidence."

-" France is divided into two camps, of equal passion, if not of equal strength. The religious society anathematizes the civil society; the civil society anathematizes the religious society, and ever and anon the one point on which they seem to agree is that it is the duty of each to murder the other. Lost in this tumult of battle, what are we doing, we, French Protestants of every denomination? We maintain religious faith and bless social progress. We show France how she may be at one with herself, and be at the same time Christian and liberal. If, weaned of their bitter and resultless struggles, civil and religious society are minded some. day to make peace, they will make it, not under our name, indeed, but on our territory. The triumph of Protestant principles, whether under Protestant forms or not, is the religious future of our country, and of every country." Free religion, not in the infidel but in the Christian sense, as against the compelled religion of the middle ages.

-The Danish churches raised for missionary purposes in 1888, about $24,000. ENGLISH AND AMERICAN EXTRACTS.

-The Church Missionary Gleaner for October reports as ready to go out six university men, six clergymen from the Islington school, nineteen single ladies and four others. Adding the wives-" whom we must never leave out of account "-and there is a total of ninety-one new missionaries. "But the day is rapidly coming when that will seem quite small."

-It seems that, as with the ark of old, each African tribe has been afraid to keep the bones of Bishop Hannington, being persuaded that the wrath of heaven has attended each attempt to detain them, until at last they are given to an Englishman who comes from the coast "by the route which Hannington" in his last moments, declared that he died to secure!"

-Miss Ridley, lately gone to China, says in the Gleaner: "I do not do much else but study. I am standing, as it were, on the brink of a wonderful ocean –this difficult, interesting and fascinating language-just playing with a few of the drops."

-It is known that the aborigines of Japan are the Ainos, or Ainus, now mostly found in the northern island, Yezo. They are very degraded, but are said to be rather of our type of race than of the Mongolian. It has been questioned whether they have retained any religion. But the Church Missionary Society missionary to them, Rev. J. Batchelor, writes in the Gleaner, that " they firmly believe in a God who is the life giver and benevolent sustainer of all, and they thankfully and dutifully acknowledge His gifts and mercies."

-It is known how highly the Church of Scotland, both Established and Free, values education in India. It is now, in the Established branch, engaged in reviewing this whole question, and corresponding widely with authorities in Indian affairs. Some of the answers deserve reporting: Sir Charles U. Aitchison, late lieutenant-governor of the Punjab, is very sure that if the chasm now yearning in Hindu belief is filled up by an unchristian theism, the church will have all the sapping and mining to do over again. He mentions the American College at Lahore, as one of the types of schools that ought to be multiplied through India, giving university training, together with the steady personal application of Christian truth by cultivated men. "God forbid," he says, "that I should undervalue preaching and evangelizing. I believe India is only waiting for some native St. Paul to turn by thousands to the Lord. But the more active you are in your schools the better you will be prepared for that day when it comes." Even now, he says, the most and the best converts are from the schools. f Sir William Wilson Hunter says that a Christian government cannot give anti-christian, and, in India, cannot give Christian teaching. The result is deplored, deservedly, by the natives of India. Missionary schools alone can make good the lack. Such schools the government feels free to aid. " It would not do," he says, "that just as Hinduism and Mohammedanism are entering the field of education more largely, Scotland should withdraw from it. Alexander Duff and John Lawrence," he remarks, " went to India in one fear. One saved India for England; the other rescued Christianity from sinking again into such a degradation as that into which the uneducated' Portuguese Christians' had brought it."

Sir William Muir, Sir Henry Ramsay and Sir Richard Temple give similar testimony.

The Rev. Robert Clark, of the Church Missionary Society, thinks that there are friendly Hindu and Moslem teachers whose influence is positively better than that of some nominally Christian teachers. He calls them "Hiram's Carpenters. " It is an error to suppose that the Scottish Establishment in India spendo chiefly for schools. £2,492 is spent for them; £5,488 on evangelistic work.

The Rev. D. Mackicham, D.D., of the Free Church, remarks that there are fewer conversions now at such schools than at first. This he attributes (1) to the great modifications of Hinduism, giving a temporary resting-place to many; (2) to the religious indifference of the age; (3) to the stronger political life awakening in India, carrying off much moral force–all temporary causes, but operative at present.

The Rev. A. Clifford, of the Church Missionary Society, says that "Dr. Duff's converts are the backbone of the native church in Bengal." Few, but mighty.

Bishop Caldwell and Mr. Sharrock declare that these higher schools are the unly way of reaching the higher castes. The Roman Catholics, moreover, are waking up to the importance of education, and the question is, into which scale enlightened India shall be thrown.

James Wilson, Esq., twenty-five years missionary in India, says that the condition of India, that is, especially of Hinduism, with iis compact society and overmastering religion, is unique. Individual conversions cannot be there, at present, the main end. India is a mighty rock to be tunneled, and educa- tion is the process of tunneling. The rate of conversion among the aborig- ines, who may be called the soft rock, does not at all give the rate among the Hindus, who are emphatically the hard rock. As yet, no method of labor has gained many conversions from Hinduism proper. That mission schools have not, therefore, is not against them, while for ultimate results we may well re- gard them as an indispensable agency.

The Hindus are beginning to be alarmed at the absence of ethicai teaching from the government schools. One Hindu journal, quite independent of direct missionary influence, calls for the introduction of a little book, called" The Precepts of Jesus," compiled by Rajah Ramahun Roy, the original leader, I believe, of the Brahmo Somaj. Says Mr. Wilson: "I have nothing to say against other methods of spreading the truth; but I, for one, have no regrets that so many years of my life were spent in India in diffusing among the young people of that country knowledge of any and every kind, including that knowledge which maketh wise unto salvation."

Judge Roberts, of the Punjab, brings like testimony to the grievous decline of morality and integrity which has followed the divorce of religion and education. The Rev. S. S. Allnutt, M.A., late of Cambridge, nowof Delhi, says that this system starves the HiNdu conscience, already weak, and leaves the intellectual to struggle with. the animal nature, aggravated by an English propaganda of atheism, "rampant, vaunting, undisguised." The vile Bradlaugh has recently, we remember, visited India, partly to prosecute this apostolate of hell. Even the Mohammedans, it appears (except the heretical Shiites) disdain to acknowledge sin before God, or profess repentance of it. Mr. Allnutt wholly condemns the too usual practice of allowing heathen teachers to give formal instruction in Christain doctrine. _ The Rev. John Paton, formerly chaFllain in Bombay says: "Convert all the aboriginal types and leave the Brahmanical castes untouched, and you have only touched Hindu religion by the fringe. Neglect neither Aryans nor non- Aryans, nor the methods best suited to the genius of either. A mighty citadel (and no citadel of heathenism compares with Hinduism) must be besieged with infinite patience and manful use of every form of appliance." Principal Miller, of Madras, says that the Jesuits have a broad outlook, and the Protestant missions, as yet, a narrow one. Shall educated India, he asks, be Jesuit or Protestant? He strongly condemns the helter-skelter mutual emu- lation of Protestant schools. One-fourth of their revenues, he says, have been spent in paralyzing another fourth.

Mr. Mozumdar, the Brahmo Somaj leader, says that he knows mission school graduates above others by their superior moral principle and greater firmness of character.

A Hindu jurist, callmg for religious education in government schools, de- clares it better that a few should embrace the faith of Christ than that all should become practical atheists.

The Rev. John Monson, B.D., of Calcutta, says that if Protestants do not want Protestant Christianity in India to be absorbed by Roman Catholicism, they must not relax, but intensify, their efforts for the higher education.

The Rev. Johr. Crawford, B.D., says: "Christ has gained, because natives have seen men of all Christian creeds in Britain establishing Christian colleges."

The Rev. Herbert J. Thomas remarks: "The best that the natives of India can say of the English Government is that it is without religion; and they think no better of the English on that account, as their newspapers abundantly show."

On the other hand, various eminent authorities, among them Sir Monier Williams, speak doubtfully as to the results of these schools.

In 1863 the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland decided that its higher schools in India should be deeply modified, in the direction of much fuller instruction in religion. Thus modified, it appears to be the mind of the present Missionary Committee, that they ought decidedly to be maintained, as being a needed counteractive to the irreligion of the government schools, and as peculiarly agreeable to the Scottish genius. The General Assembly is yet to take action on the report of the committee.

The Colonial and Continental Church Society, an Anglican institution, formed "to send clergymen, cathechists and schoolma:sters to the colonies of Great Britain and to British residents in other parts of the world," is important among those many semi-missionary societies called into being by the peculiar nature and relations of that dominion" on which the sun never sets." Its total income for 1889-90 was £35,668, of which £17,600 was raised at home, the remainder in the colonies and on the continent. The society takes a part in the Indian missions of British America. It also aims at commending to the French-Canadians a purer form of the Gospel. It appears to represent principally the evangelical school of the Church of England. We observe that the Marquis of Salisbury is one of its subscribers, and that his eminent competitor is not. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel seems to do the same work for the High Church party, although it is an extensive, and in various places rather an interfering, foreign missionary society.

-The Church Missionary Intelligencer for October, 1890, remarks: "The British Empire at the present time is five times larger than that of ancient Persia under Darius; it is four times larger than that of Rome under Augustus; and it is one-eighth larger than all the Russias put together; it is three times the size of the United States, sixteen times that of France, and forty times that of Germany, if we leave out of account her recently acquired territory in Africa. Now, if we admit that God guides the affairs of men, surely there must be some sufficient reason fot placing such. vast popUlations under our control, and when we remember that all these pos~essions have come to us since. the Reformation, it seems as if we had in this fact a hint as to what the reason is!"

-The same number of the Intelligencer, warning against expectations of what may be called a tumultuary movement of conversion in India, says: "In very truth there is no possibility in India of such a thing as a popular movement. There is no public opinion-how could there be in a body of 250,000,000 of people, of divers races, speaking a great number of different languages, and disintegrated by the cleavage of caste, by no means conformable to the strata of society? The conversion of a whole caste would render that of the next above it none the easier, rather all the more difficult. The ocean of Indian thought has been for ages stagnant; there are in it neither tides nor prevailing currents. But the w~ter of life is pouring into it, and creating, at all events, local eddies, which go swirling onwards steadily, spite of their back-waters, towards the throne of Christ."

-The Intelligencer quotes from two organs of·two branches of the Brahmo Somaj the two following declarations: "Christ Jesus. . is as much necessary in this age and in India as He was 1,800 years ago in Judea. As sinful children of men, we, the people of India, are as much in need of the Living Son of the Living God as the people of Judea were in days gone by." "In Christ, humanity, possessing nothing, not even a stone to lay its head upon, declared nothing good but its Father in heaven, surrendered itself wholly to His will, was tortured and killed, and finally was raised to eternal glory and everlasting blessedness. Humanity was reconciled to divinity, and the earth witnessed the rare spectacle of a divine humanity reigning over her." The editor remarks: ,. There is something of a perverse current there, a tendency to philosophize away the realism of Christ's redemption, which is characteristically Indian. But let the Indian mind take its own course-it will be guided at last to the personal acceptance of Christ."

The Rev. Worthington Jukes, of the Afghan Mission of the C. M. S., speaks of a baptized convert of ten years' standing, Hazrat Ali Shah, as being a lineal descendant of Mohammed. He has given up his government appointment to devote himself to mission work.

-The Intelligencer, complaining of the abundance of orthodoxy and the lack of moral feeling in the negro Christianity of West Africa, remarks: "It is not a Luther that is wanted; it is a John the Baptist." Yet it remarks that there is enough of the right spirit to be making a visible impression on the Mohammedans.

-It is known that there is a difference of opinion among missionaries, here and there, as to the use of the native instead of the European dress. There can be no doubt, however, as to the wisdom of Dr. Harford-Battersby's course on the Upper Niger. He says, in the Intelligencer: "For the first time adopted the native dress. Found it very comfortable, and well adapted to the climate. The turban, I believe, is far the best protection from the sun; the tabe, or gown, which is very loose, admits of free ventilation, and at the same time can be modified to suit almost any change of the weather except rain. Below we have the loose trousers and sandals for the feet-very comfortable. It is delightful altogether to have discarded boots and socks." Elsewhere it is remarked how pleased the people are to have the white men condescend to dress like themselves!

-The Intelligencer for October gives from the Matin the following statistics of Roman Catholic missions, mostly French, in Central Africa. The Catholic Missions of Lyons have in the Kingdom of Benin 6 stations, 1 college, 10 schools, 8 orphanages; on the Gold Coast, 6 stations, 3 schools and orphanages; on the Niger, 2 schools and 2 orphanages; in Dahomey, 8 stations,4 schools and 5 orphanages. The Brethren of the Holy Ghost have in Cimbabasie 4 stations, schools and 1seminary; in Gaboon, 6 stations, 3industrial schools; in Senegambia, 15 stations, 1 seminary, 1 printing office, 16 schools, 1 industrial school, 1 orphanage and 1 asylum; at Sierra Leone, 2 stations and schools; in French Congo, 7 stations, 5 schools; in the Lower Congo, 9 stations,l seminary, 5 schools; in Zanzibar, 11 stations, 6 schools, 2 hospitals, 1 industrial school. The White Fathers (Cardinal Lavigerie's missionaries) have in Nyassaland 2 stations, 3 orphanages, 4 schools; in the Sahara, 7 stations; in Kabylia, 1 station; in Nizab, 12 stations, 8 schools, 2 seminaries, 8 orphanages; Upper Congo. 2 stations, 4 schools; in Unyanyembe, 2 stations; at Zanzibar, 1 station; at Tanganyika, 3 stations, schools and orphanages.

-The Intelligencer remarks: "India is becoming more and more visited in the cold season, not only by politicians, and litterateurs, and students, and sportsmen, but by the messengers of Christ. The' missioner' is becoming as distinct a variety of them as the' missionary.'"

-The Bishop of Lahore, at a recent C. M. S. meeting in India, referred to the noble work opening in Kashmir. He said that many converts had recently been gathered in, and all over the district congregations of seventy or eighty met in the simplest of little churches for worship. These churches had not cost more than a rupee per sitting, if he might use that term, for, with the exception of the Bishop, for whom, in consideration of his infirmities, a chair was provided, sittings there were none [laughter]; the people all sat on the ground. The simple service was conducted and joined in with great fervor, and his heart was much touched by a beautiful cUdtom they had of repeating Jai Prabhu Yesu (Victory to the Lord Jesus) as they rose at the conclusion of their service.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

Mr. Max Wood Moorhead writes that: " A Conference of the Student Volunteer Movement is to be held in Cleveland, Ohio, February 26th to March 1st. "The objects are: (1) To bring volunteers and secretaries of foreign mission societies into personal contact; (2) to acquaint the Church with the character, scope and purpose of 'the movement'; (3) to stimulate and arouse to action student volunteers. Christian citizens offer to entertain a thousand guests, and volunteers in hundreds will probably avail themselves of this hospitality. "Such a convention will give secretaries of various boards in the United States and Canada opportunity to confer with candidates, and define the relation which should exist between them; and societies will communicate their spirit and their methods. "The following societies have been invited to send representatires: Young Men's Christian Association, the Young Women's Christian Association, the American Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, the Canadian Inter-Collegiate Missionary Alliance, the United Society of Christian Endeavor, the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, the Epworth League, etc. From many missionary agencies comes the cry of' Debt!' 'Retrench!' The Church seems largely indifferent to the Master's appeal for laborers. We earnestly hope and pray that this gathering may result in a renewed spirit of obedience to the command of Christ, and, consequelitly, the actual sending forth of many laborers. "Foreign missionaries, now at home on furlough, from' every quarter of the globe, will be present. "Will the readers of THE REVIEW pray that all prepartions may be in conformity to God's will, and that all who participate in the coming Conference may be led by the Holy Spirit?"

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND· CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Editorial Items.-[J. T. G.] mission agents, whether English or It will be gratifying to the friends African, that are, in their jUdgment, "vessels meet for the Master's use." of humanity everywhere, to know Earthen vessels they may be; we do that at the last Holland signed the not look for perfection in human in- agreement of the Brussels Confer- struments or instrumentalities; but .ence, authorizing a tariff for revenue ~ve do deeply feel that true missionary work is the Getting forth of the Lord in the Congo Free State, to raise a Jesus Christ both as Saviour and as special fund for the suppression of the King and that this work must be slave trade. If she had held out in done 'by those who, however feeble in themselves, do know Him as their her refusal to concur, the entire Brus- Saviour and obey Him as their King, sels Conference would have been a and who seek, by the power of the failure, as it required unanimous con- Holy Ghost, to be examp~es ': in w<,>r?, in conversation, in chanty, m spInt, sBeenrtlinofTtrheeatysio~f-na1t8o8r5y, powers to the in faith, in purity." to make it ef- -It would be amusing, if it were fective in this modification of the free not so serious, to note the present con- troversyabout mission comity. Here trade clause of the original constitu- are the Baptists criticising the Method- ists for entering Rangoon, and the tion. Lutherans in turn criticising the Bap- tists in. Guntur because they "im- -It is time the good people of this mersed several of their teachers under discipline for irregular conduct." Then country gave a half-hour to the man- we have the Church of England Mis- sionary Society complained of by the ner in which the United States Gov- Presbyterians in Persia, for interfer- ing with their constituency, and so on, ernment is made to play the part of sometimes with cause, and, possibly, sometimes without cause, for we do procuress in the case of Chinese w0n;ten not claim to pass judgment on any of these cases. And all this comes on us at San Francisco. We are not saymg when the brethren are reading essays and making addresses on missionary a word now in favor of letting the comity. We printed in May last an able paper read before the Calcutta Chinese in, nor about our disreputable Missionary Conference on this subject by Bishop Thoburn. That met with a violation of treaty with China; but rejoinder in the same conference by Rev. Mr. Clifford, and now the subabout those who are let in, and the ject is treated in the December num- ber of The Church Mis.'lionary Intellipurposes for which they are admitted.

No Chinese can be landed without a writ of habeas corpus from the district court of the United States. Eleven thousand of these have been issued in order to land Chinese men and women, and ninety-nine out of every hundred of these women are known to be brought hither for the vilest uses of white men as well as Chinese. The President and his Cabinet ought not to allow the majesty of law to screen slavery and lust after this fashion.

-Here is a model utterance by the gencer. The writer concludes by Church of England Missionary Society saying facetiously: "The American in connection with some administra- missionary, though often a magnifitive difficulties in one of their West cent specimen of a Christian gentle- Africa missions, which might well be man is, nevertheless, to the end an adopted as a manifesto by all mis- American, given to going ahead, and -sionary societies: not absolutely beyond the temptation of filibustering. And the English The Committee are solemnly deter- missionary is apt to be ineradicably a mined in humble dgeivpeentdheenSc~eciuetpyo'ns Divine' strength, to support only to mission agenCies and John Bull, accustomed to dwelling on an island, and with no particularpen- next ten years, and hence it is now chant for being interfered with by two-hundred-fold greater than it others." But during the while in was at the beginning of the present which these various brethren discuss century. and re-discuss the modifications nec- essary in the mission co-operative Mr. Gladstone says we have not only policy of the past, a writer in the Har- multiplied wealth in a ratio that is un- vest Fieldsuggests some modus vivendi precedented in the world's history, that the work be not hindered. but we have multiplied the variety of pleasures which wealth commands, What About Our Surplus Wealth 7 also, in a correspondingly unparalleled degree. The New York World recently pub- lished a list of the richest people ia the Archdeacon Farrar is credited with United States, with a rough estimate the statAment that the working-classes of their wealth. We say rough esti- of Great Britain are saving annually mate because when one of these five hundred millions of dollars, and gentlemen, in a legal proceeding, tes- the British nation fifteen hundred miltified, as is asserted, that he could not lions. tell within ten or twelve millions of dollars what his fortune did amount The Japan Mail some while ago to, he only represented the rest of the said there was wealth enough in a very wealthy persons whose fortunes single block of warehouses, between are in part in more or less fluctuating Cornhill and Regent streets, in London securities. It is not assumed there- to buy up the whole of Yeddo, Japan, fore, by us, that the article referred and possibly five times over. It is disto presents precise knowledge, and tinctly the Christian nations that are in some cases may be grossly incor- adding in geometrical ratio to their rect. surplus wealth.

Nevertheless, the outline stands sub- Allowing all this to stand for the stantially representative of the facts moment, take another factor, as well in the case. Here are the names, then, established as careful and consciof seventy-five individuals whose for- entious computation can make so intunes are estimated at more than five definite a propo~ition. It is stated millions of dollars. It includes three after careful examination that the inmen thought to be worth over one crease in the wealth of the Protestant hundred millions of dollars each, and Christians of the United States equals thirty-five individual fortunes which five hundred millions of dollars anexceed ten millions of dollars each. nually. That amounts to the assertion that every three years Protestant The leading statistician of Great Christendom in this country accumu- Britain is made responsible for the lates an aggregated surplus fortune, statement that the increase of the equal to the total estimated fortunes world's wealth between the years 1800 of a hundred and twenty-five of the and 1870 was greater than that of the wealthiest persons in the land, or that eighteen hundred years preceding each year Protestant Christians in this century; and, still further, that the United States lay by a fortune the increase of the wealth in the equal to the sum total accumulated world between the years 1870 and through many years by the Rockefel- 1880 was equal to that accumulated lers, Astors, Goulds and Vanderbi~ts, between 1800 and 1870. In other as estimated by the World's table. words, the world doubled its wealth in the first seventy years of this cen- Now, we have not a word, at this tury, and added an equal sum in the writing, to say about the special dan- gers to any community, in any coun- try or century, of such vast augmenta- tion of wealth. Mr. Gladstone has done well to point out that it is indi- economies; after-we repeat the sumrectly a fertile source of the negative mary-after it has used all it needed, religious tendency of our day. But given all it would, and wasted most we do not propose to moralize about wantonly, it yet has a reserve of unit in one way or another. What we spent fortune reaching the enormous write to accomplish is this: to press sum of $500,000,000 annually! home on every Christian in the land who has any surplus, who one year And this is not supposed to be thE> with another, or after an interval of "saving" of the irreligious or ignorant, ten years, finds he has accumulated but of the very best type of Christian some" savings," the question: What commonwealth. What ought we to are the special obligations growing do with this surplus? What account from savings? will we render of it at last? Not one- sixtieth of so much as these' , savings" If annually the Protestant Christians is given to save the world outside of of this land are accumulating five our country, adding what men give times the wealth of the few men who while living and leave after death. own a hundred millions of property after a lifetime, or as the accretions of We cast no reflections. We read no more than one generation, what is homilies. We prescribe no action.' this same Protestant Christendom pro- We only put an interrogation point posing to do with these five hundred before one part of the Christian millions of annual surplus? It must Church in the richest and most luxube borne in mind just what the charac- riant land on the globe over against ter of this is. It is not what these the increment of its savings. Christians now want. It is what is left. After our Protestant Christen- J. T. G. dom has supplied all its wants, catered as far as it pleases to all its whims, The Press in Heathen Lands. spent on its viands all it cared to indulge in, wornjust" as good or expen- BY J. T. GRACEY. sive raiment as it has pleased to buy, indulged itself in art and literature The area of the reading population and travel, spent on the education of of the worla has been vastly extended chilUren all it could be induced to within the century, and in heathen spend, made merry the Christmas and lands as a direct result, in large part, of other holidays, indulged ~n all lawful, the modernmission. In India the Hindu possibly some questionable amuse- and Mohammedan readers are increasments, hospitably and socially enter- ing at present at the rate of a million tained friends and neighbors; after it and a half a year. Before the translahas, besides all this, generously spent tion of the Bible scarcely one-thirtieth in charity and benevolences, sustained part of the population of Bengal could all the churches, built all the colleges, read, and at the beginning of this cenand subscribed as liberally as it could turythat vast province and its Bengalibe induced to subscribe for missions speaking millions had no prose literain this and other lands; after it has, ture; now it is extensive and rapidly in a word, been as public-spirited as increasing. it pleased to be in forwarding all humanitarianism and religion while What we say of Bengal is but typiliving, and bequeathed all it would to cal of the rest of India and of other be spent or given away after death parts of the Moslem and heathen -spent, donated, squandered, be- world where the mission has entered. queathed; and after it has wasted untold thousands, being reckless of Not to delay with further illustra- tions in heathen lands, though the literary vaulting of young Japan is a tempting theme, let us take a single illustration from Moslem literature. That we will select, not from Delhi or Lucknow, which furnish most start- publishes newspapers in a dozen oJ' ling and arousing facts of recent liter- morelanguages,would ofitselfindicate ary ventures, but from the dead-line the relation of the mission to literary of the Moslem intellect in the coun- activity. Butthe intent of this present tries lying on the eastern borders of paper is to call attention to the use the Mediterranean. We pass by the which is being made by the press of twenty millions of pages of Arabic some heathen lands in antagonism to literature issued in Beirut in 1889 by Christianity. Illustrations are abun-' the Presbyterians, because it is Chris- dant in Japan and in Moslem lands. tian, and even the great dictionaries, We will, however, limit ourselves to grammars and chrestomatics in Ara- selections from India. bic, of the Roman Catholic press at Beirut, for the same reason. All of the six hundred native news- papers of India, except a half-dozen, The Moslem literary stir is indicated may be set down as inimical to Chris- by the officially reported pUblications tianity. In all the larger Indian cities in Constantinople in three months of there'is a fair proportion of youths 1889, of which 143 were Turkish, 3 who have received an English educa- • Arabic, 2 F re~, and the others tion, many of whom are bitterly hos- in Armenian, Neo-Greek, Bulgarian, tile to Christianity. There is an abun- Servian, French and Italian. dant supply of imported European infidel literature sown broadcast Egypt is not a country to which one among these young men. But not is likely to turn to find the freshest only is the newspaper turned against literature. But the presses of Cairo us, but organizations modeled after are turning out works of vast impor- our Christian tract societies have been tance. The Turkish, dictiona~y, established and are in active operation. "Kamus," and the "Tag-al-aurus," The" Free Thought Depot" in Madras the great dictionary of classical Ara- issues a list of 124 separate works, in- bic, seven volumes-of the total ten- cl_ding 34 publications of Bradlaugh, of which have been issued in rapid suc- 19 of Mrs. Besant, 16 of Ingersoll, and cession, and which will cost, perhaps, others of Paine, Voltaire and other forty dollars, mark anything but a well-known infidel publicists. Inger- Dead Sea or a. low Nile of literary soll's lectures have the largest sale. interest. Some of these have deceptive titles. "A Bible Hand-book for Mission The modern newspaper has become School StUdents and Inquiring Chris- a power in these lands. Beirut pub- tians" and " The Bible Dissector for lishes eight political and four literary the Use of Mission School Students" and religious periodicals. Damascus, are illusive titles. The" Elements of Aleppo, Jerusalem and Bagdad have Social Economy" is said to be a most their newspapers. demoralizing advocacy of free lust, in which marriage is denounced. This We have said the missjon was the tract literature is being circulated by source or occasion of much of this benevolent contributions like those literary culture in all the lands where made to our own tract societies. Edu- it has entered. That might go with- cated natives are paying monthly sub- out the saying, but that we wish to scriptions of ten dollars to disseminate fasten responsibility on the mission to these tracts and books. One rajah in foster and direct, if it cannot control, Bengal is known to have subscribed the agency it has created or awakened ten thousand dollars for this object. into energy. That a single American Others are spending great sums for missionary society should have re- the purpose of printing literature in duced, through its agents, perhaps advocacy or defense of their own twenty languages to writing, and have published approaching three thousand writings in fifty or more dialects, and religions. Some of them are appeals of Jesus, and make a great pretence of humility. But inwardly they are to their own people to arouse them- saying: "Alas, has it come to this, selves because of the aggressions of that we should be beaten by these the Christain forces. people !" The famous poet, Shakspeare, Some of these tracts and booklets has' said: "Good wine needs no push." He means that if a thing really posare rejoillders to Christian books. sesses worth it needs not be puffed. Rev. Dunlap Moore's tract entitled For instance, a spicemonger, when "An Examination of Jainism" is an- his goods are worthless, makes a great swered in "A Reply to an Examina- display of them, and ostentatiously in- vites everybody whom he sees, saying: tion of Jainism, " or, in native words, "These are good spices; come and " a slap on the Christian face." Some buy." Not so the man who has really are curiously mixed. Here is one on good ones. People go to him wherever " A Warning to the Cow Protectors and he may be. Now you see missionaries going about. They say that the Bible, an Answer to Christians," one part de- which is impure and has not a grain fending cow killing, the other part of truth in it, is the word of God, and filled with sneers and taunts at the they shout in every street: "Come, missionaries. A Christian tract, " The brethren. This is an excellent religion, Choice of a Guru," claiming that Jesus a good caste." Why do they thus Christ is a world teacher, is answered shout? Because if they do not, not one person will go to them.

in another tract, "An Examination ***** of Jesus." Christians cast suspicion upon the More curious, however, is the cate- story that Hanuman (the monkey- -chism of the Hindu Tract Society, god) leapt over the sea to Ceylon. But an equal objection lies against the with sixteen questions and answers story of Christ walking on the sea. By bodily from the Westminster Cate- holding hi,. breath a person may leap chism, including the definition of God. an immense distance; but no amount of suppression will prevent a man All this is done because it is "good, and from drowning. To say that it will is Christianity borrowed it from Aryan- a lie. From incidents ,like these it is ism, which is chronologically the pre- clear that the Bible is the work of decessor of Christianity." man and not the word of God, and that But others are bitterly and blas- even Jesus Christ was only a man phemously antagonistic to Christianity like the rest of us. itself, and contain most wanton attacks on the Bible. This is illus- ***** llilissionaries say hat idolatry is child's play. But surely the worship trated in a wildly blasphemous Aryan of the cross is a superstition worthy of tract, published by the Hindu Tract scorn. It is only on a level with the Society, entitled "Jesus Christ a play of children who put up broom- Fool." It is said by the editor of the sticks and call them soldiers. These people put one stick across another Harvest Field to be too shocking to and worship it because Christ died on such a cross. They call our worship be translated for English readers. He, idolatry: we may well call theirs stickhowever, presents two ".mild" para- worship.

graphs, as he styles them, to show Now, there is really in all this the animus of the publication. We nothing to discour~ge, however it,may copy these for the same purpose: shock. We have long been familiar There are many sects in this world, with attacks like these from much and usually each sect contents itself with the practice of its own religion. better brains, and have learned how But it is not so with these Christians. futile they are.

They are bound to increase their num- But othertracts show still a different bers, and so they sent out missionaries, while they themselves remain quietly vein. Here is an extract from one published by the Arya Samaj, transat home. Is this just? These missionaries are ignorant and very covet- lated from the Tamil: ous. 'Vhen they are beaten or abused Missionaries come from Britain at or mocked they quote the commands a great cost and tell us that we are in heathen darkness, and that a bundle ing and virtual destruction that are of fables called the Bible is the true imminent. Hence the organization Vendanta (inspired book) which alone of clubs, the publication of tracts, can enlighten us. They have cast pamphlets, and articles in newspapers, their net over our children by teach- the appointment of learned men ing them in their schools, and they among them as preachers and defend- have already made thousands of Chris- ers of the old faith, the relaxation of tians, and are continuing to do so. caste rules and restrictions, and the They have penetrated into the most various other devices that are now be- out-of-the-way villages, and built ing employed to defeat the purpose of churches there. If we continue to the Lord and His people, and prop up sleep as we have done in the past not an effete and decaying system. And one will be found worshiping in our it is no small tribute to the value of temples in a very short time; why the the agency that we employ that our temples themselves will be converted opponents have taken a leaf out of the into Christian churches! Do you not Christian book, and are, in many know that the number of Christians is places, sedulously imitating our exincreasing and the number of Hindu ample. We engage evangelists and religionists decreasing every day? pay them; so do they; and when the How long will water remain in a well available local talent is not sufficient which continually lets out, but re- they look elsewhere, as is evidenced ceives none in? If our religion is by an advertisement for preachers incessantly drained by Christianity that has recently been appearing in without receiving any accessions, how the Bombay daily papers; the publican it last? When our country is cations of the several tract societies turned into the wilderness of Christi- are sought to be refuted by tracts and anity will the herb of Hinduism grow? leaflets, well written both in English We must not fear the missionaries and the vernacular, published and because they have white faces, or be- circulated under the auspices of a cause they belong to the ruling class. Hindu tract society; and Christianity There is no connection between the and its teachings are steadily maligned government and Christianity, for the and misrepresented with an ability Queen Empress proclaimed neutrality and an earnestness worthy of a better in all religious matters in 1858. We cause. must, therefore, oppose the missionaries with all our might. Whenever In 1786 the youthful Spaulding they stand up to preach, let Hindu preachers stand up and start rival wrote to F. H. Jacobi that he had preaching at a distance of forty feet from them, acd they will soon flee heard Biester say: "We must not reaway! Let caste and sectarian differences be forgotten, and let all the lax our efforts, and then in twenty people join as one man to banish Christianity from our land. All possi- years' time the name of Jesus, in a ble efforts should be made to win back those who have embraced Christianity, religious sense,will be no more heard." and all children should be withdrawn from mission schools. That was in Germany, and since then The Missionary Herald, of the Pres- Germany has furnished a large pro- byterian Church in Ireland, review- portion of the most intelligent and ag- ing the report of the Hindu Gujarat gressive missionary force in the world.

Tract and Book Society, says: But the stern fact remains that we The Hindus ha,e at last realized have created an agency for the adthat there is something in Christianity itself, and in well-directed Christian vancement of Christianity, which the effort, that is not to be repelled by any of the rough-and-ready methods heathen are turning against us; and, hitherto tried; Christianity is to-day felt to be an aggressive power, mov- worse, which we are not using ouring with an ever-increasing force, which must in some way be resisted, selves with anything like the I:;kill or and its influence counteracted, if Hindu society is to be saved, and the in the proportions that we should do. antiquated fabric of Hindu religious and social life is to escape the remouId- We have created a vast reading community of Christians also without giving them anything like an ade- quate supply of their literary needs.

We have not utilized the press at all commensurately with its place, power and opportunities. This is a field where the societies might combine for co-operative work much more largely than they do. There should be a great by that time India would adopt her pan-mission council on the subject reform. A few friends and organizaof missionary literature distinctively tions pledged her $10,000 annually. for non-Christian lands and for Roman Of $25,000 required for a permanent Catholic countries. There might be building, $18,000 have been raised. economic distribution of the material which would help to make much Of her work for the school in Bommore of the funds already contributed. bay, Ramabai writes as follows: It is a subject demanding special consideration by specialists.-J. T. G. "Besides visiting families, I have found it necessary to gather women Pundita Ramabai's Work. together and acquaint them with my The cultured little Hindu lady, work. I have, therefore, now and Ramabai, is carrying on a unique then, to invite ladies of the high castes, work against great odds, and we de- get up entertainments for them, leclight to note her success. A conversa- ture on different subjects, and encourtion which a missionary had with her age and implore them in various ways some time since was thus reported in to take an interest in women's educathe Bombay Guardian: The missionary tion and progress. They will not asked and she answered as follows: listen to me if I begin at once to talk " Are you saved?" to them about my school and its ob- " Yes." jects. They have been taught to dis- " Do you believe in Jesus Christ as like widows and look down upon their your Saviour? " education. So we have very carefully "Yes." to approach them, show them the " Many people believe in Christ in beauties of intellectual pursuits, make their heads and not in their hearts. them realize the superiority of en- Do you believe in Ghrist with your lightened life to one of perpetual heart 7" ignorance, talk to them about the "Yes." blessedness of useful life, and thus "Are your sins forgiven through gradually teach them to look upon Him?" themselves and the widows as beings "Yes." who have more value than cats, dogs, " Praise the dear Lord." or mere puppets in the hands of men. It will be remembered that she More opposition to our work is to be opened the school for Hindu widows met from women than from men in at Bombay in March,1889. We so- certain quarters. Many women of licited from Miss A. P. Granger, the Bombay are now beginning to take secretary of the Ramabai Association, a interest in our school, as they have contribution relating to the work that been several times invited and enterhas since been developed, and we now tained here." have the pleasure of making extracts from Miss Granger's reply. Miss Granger favors us with the fol- In March, 1890, one year from its lowing statements: opening, the school numbered twentyseven pupils, twelve of them being " In view of its ultimate dependence high caste child-widows. Five child- upon Hindu support alone it was dewidows have since been added. In- cided to move the school to Poona, on struction is given in Marathi, English the 1st of November, the objections and Sanskrit, and also in sewing, etc. first made by the Advisory Board to Ramabai asked the assistance of this its establishment there, having been country for ten years only, belieying removed. The larger expenses of an English city like Bombay, and the su- perior advantages of Poona as a stronger hold of Brahmanism, are the two most important reasons for this C'11anJ:0. " Ramabai's first idea of the location the Uriion, in this country, whose ad- of the school for Hindu widows was dress he knew. Poona. On many accounts she felt it would be wiser to place the school The library of the International there. She was, however, overruled by others and the school was opened Missionary Union is as yet an experi- in Bombay. The officers of the asso- ciation do not hesitate to state that it ment. This little sheet is sent out, has been fully as successful as they anticipated. It is not on that account after some unavoidable delays, to all that a change is now being made. A suitable building with ample grounds the members whose present address have been secured for the Sharada Sadan, at a moderate rent and wise can be ascertained, chiefly to test the arrangements made for the conduct of the school and boarding depart- question of the call for such a library. ment. On account of her approach- ing marriage, the teacher who went We have pleasure in presenting a list out from this country has resigned her position but an efficient successor of such books as we have thus far se- had been found. It was expected that all the boarders would go with Rama- cured, with an approximate indication bai to Poona. of the postage on each. Whoever " In view of this change we would ask more earnestly than ever before wishes to take out one of these books for the sympathy, support and prayers of the American people, and will close is requested to send this amount of . with Professor Max Muller'stribute to the character of our head: 'I have postage to the librarian, and after never been in India; but I have known many Indians, both men and women, keeping the book one month to return and I do not exaggerate when I tell you that some of them need fear no it by post, prepaying the amount comparison with the best men and women whom it has been my good necessary. A book may be renewed fortune to know in England, France, or Germany. Whether for unselfish- if desired a second month when not ness or devotion to high ideals, truth- fulness, purityand real, livingreligion, asked for elsewhere. I know no better hero than Keshub Chunder Sen, no heroine greater than Any donations of books or pamph- Ramabai; and I am proud to have been allowed to count both among my lets or money for the library will. be best friends.' " thankfully received; also any sugges; International Missionary Union Notes. tions as to how lt can be made more Circulating Library.-The librarian of the incipient circulating library of useful to the members. the International Missionary Union, is the Rev. James Mudge, East Pep- POSTAGE. perill, Mass. He recently sent the fol- lowing circular to all the members of Our Indian Mission, Gordon………….. 2Oc. London Missionary Conference, 2 vols, .. " 15c. Indian Evangelical 'Review, vols. 2, 3, 4, 5, 1874-1878……………. _………. " .. 14c. Romance of Missions, Miss M. A. 'Vest … 14c. Siam and Laos, Dr. House and others……13c. Decennial Conference, Calcutta ………. 120. Missionary year-Book……………. " .. 12c. Among the Turks, Dr. Hamlin………… 120. On Horseback in Cappadocia, Barrows…. lOc. Two thousand Miles in Mexico, McCarthy. lOc. Letters from India, Bruce……… …… 8c. Great Value of Missions, Liggins…. ….. 7c. India, J. T. Gracey …………………… 7c. Woman's Medical Work, Mrs. Gracey….. 7c. Ann H. Judson………………………. 7c. Sarah B. Judson………. ………… 7c. Memorial Papers of the Marathi Mission .. 30. Natural History of the Marathi Bible.. …. 30. Africa in a Nutshell, Thompson …. ,…… 20. China, J. T. Gracey …………………. lc. Open Doors, J. T. Gracey……… …….. 1c. Moravian Mission in Alaska, Hamilton … lc.

Also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for 1888, 1889, 1890 in separate numbers, anyone of which can be ordered as above, postage four cent.s, thus enabling any member to refer to any article or articled. Most of the papers read before the Union in these years are to be found herein. The next meeting of the Interna- when the pressing claims of India, tional Missionary Union will be held at Clifton Springs, New York, June 10th China, and especially of Africa, were to 17th. We give the notice thus early that missionaries in this country may the subject of conversation, resolved be the better enabled to make preparations to attend; and that those abroad to memorialize the Society with refermay know when to send their greetings, their suggestions, or their papers. ence to a great forward movement. Essays and letters are solicited from members now on the foreign field as That memorial seems to have prothey constitute the" Outlook Committee." All such papers or correspond- duced a profound impression upon the ence should be sent to Rev. J. T. Gracey, 161 Pearl Street, Rochester, committee of the Church Missionary N. Y., or to Rev. W. H. Belden, Secretary, Bristol, Conn. Society, and they have caused the -The members of the International memorial to be printed and widely Missionary Union, will note with active interest, we trust, the appeal that circulated with the earnest desire that Rev. Arthur H. Smith and Dr. Henry D.Porter, both members of the Union, they may be guided by the Divine make in the December number of the Missionary Herald for aid for the Spirit in their deliberations on· the Chinese suffering from flood and famine, over not less than 4,000 square matter. It is stated that the Church miles of the Chihli Province. Thousands of families are homeless. The Missionary Society is supported, even Famine Relief Committee in Shanghai, after giving $60,000 for relief of nominally, by less than a third part of the sufferers has closed its books, but the distress still continues. No two the Church of England, and it cermen within our knowledge could more judiciously distribute the few tainly is a courageous thought to add thousand dollars they ask for than to its present staff of European misthose two brethren,and we are quite sionaries one thousand within five or sure, the need will continue for some six years. Yet such is the proposal. while yet. Send money to Mr. L. S. The memorial makes certain sugges- Ward, No 1 Somerset Street, Boston, tions as to these reinforcements, es- Mass pecially the following: 1. That evan- gelists should be sent into the mission One Thousand Additional Mission- fields in groups, each group being as- aries !" sociated under a leader. 2. That the services of lay-workers should be used The English Church Missionary So- much more than hitherto. 3. That ci€'ty presents a scheme for the send- mechanics and working men and ing forth, within the next five or women whose hearts God has touched six years, from the Church Mission- should form parts of these groups. ary Society alone, one thousand ad- The suggestion of such an increase in ditional missionaries. At the Kes- the working forces is startling simply wick Convention, in July last, mem- because it is such a sudden increase bersof the Church Missionary Sodety to the present numbers. That portion gathered at the house of a friend, of the Church of Englantl which operates through the Church Mission- ary Society is amply able to provide the money, to provide the workers and the supplies for such an advance, and the need is imperativ€'. And what is true of Christians in England is true of Christians in America. The forces might be and ought to be doubled and trebled. There are abundant means of support in the hands of those who bear Christ's name. Young men and young women are in training, and a large portion of them have already pledged themselves to this work. Shall not the Christian churches of America, and the Consti- tuency of the American Board espe- cially, anew and at once "attempt great things for God, and expect great thingR from Him?" It is time for a grand forward movement. There are men enough and wealth enough in our churches to respond to the present call for an advance, if there is a will to do so.-The Missionary Herald.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IH.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

-After much painstaking in proof- of population not later than October, reading, the electrotyping process is 1892.

chargeable with a bad blunder in the -At the recent meeting of the January issue of the REVIEW. The American Board, in Minneapolis, the top line of page 5f belongs on page 5f) "Committee of Nine" reported that If readers will make a marginal note contributions to missions have not kept on the page to this effect, it will avoid pace with those to other benevol.

confusion. ent causes. No explanation was at- -The year 1892, which marks the tempted but they implied that the dis- 400th anniversary of the discovery of cussions and division of feeling as to America, also marks the centenary missionary policy, might account for of the formation of the first great this relative decline of receipts for missionary society of England, whose foreign missionary work.

distinctive purpose was the evange- The meeting presented many at- lization of the world. It was on the tractions and not a few wholesome second day of October, 1792, at Ket- lessons. Dr. N. G. Clark's paper on tering, that William Carey and his "Higher Christian Education as Re- brother Baptists formed the now lated to Foreign Mission Work ;" Dr.

famous Baptist Society, and laid thir- G. K. Alden's discussion of " Mission- teen pounds, two shillings and six ary Motives;" Dr. Judson Smith's pence on God's altar, as the beginning paper on the" Missionary Outlook,"

of the great enterprise of organized and Dr. Storr's address as President, foreign missionary work. were among the most notable features It is our deep conviction that it of that great annivprsary. The papers would be a great mistake if this referred to, must be read to be appre- memorable era were allowed to pass by ciated. Dr. Clark pleads for higher without another great 'Vorld's Con- Christian education in order to pre- vention, such as was held in London, serve and turn to account the religious in 1888. If such a gathering could sentiment of the people among whom begin at Kettering, in Andrew Ful- we labor; and for the sake of a native ler's old' chapel, with a consecration ministry adequate in character and in meeting in the house of Widow Beebe numbers to meet the intellectual and Wallis, which is still standing, and spiritual wants of their countrymen where that society was formally or- and to share with missionaries in the ganized, what an inspiration would responsibilities of establishing such such a beginning afford for an un- Christian institutions as shall secure paralleled series of missionary assem- the success of the missionary enter- blings! The end of a century seems prise. He holds that the " men must an appropriate time for the gathering be reared on the ground." Dr. G. K.

up of the results of missions in all Alden sets forth as motive forces: (1) parts of the world, and the projec- "Profound convictions as to this pres- tion of new lines of enterprise and en- ent sinful and perishing world and its deavor for the century to come. Is great need. (2) Profound convictions it too much to hope that this next as to the superabounding riches of century of missions may not have divine grace in Jesus Christ, the great passed Ulatil the whole world shall provision. (3) Profound convictions of have been acquainted with the Gos- the personal command, the personal pel? 'Ve hope that at an early day trust, and the personal responsibility the leaders of missionary enterprises to bear the good tidings at once to all in all parts of the world will co- men." Dr. Judson Smith says Chrisoperate to call such a world's con- tianity is becoming the dominant revention in some of the great centres ligion of the world; communication between all parts of the world is be- -In the August number for 1890, coming easier; the world, with only the statistics are given for Protest- here and there an exception, is ac- ant missions in China, which are re- cessible to the Gospel; and that mod- peated in the December issue, page ern missions are successful. At home 934, as the strength of the United missionary contributions are being en- Presbyterian force. Of course, the lat- larged; the supply of missionaries is ter is an error. It should read: "As increasing, and the church is com- furnished by the Presbyterians." mitted to mission work as never before. -The late Dr. Alexander William- son, of China, was identified for some -In Scotland the question of dis- 30 years with the London Missionary establishment has produced no little Society, then with the National Bible excitement. It seems almost certain Society of Scotland, and the United to come before the next Parliament. Presbyterian Church. As a translator There is certainly a religious interest and distributor of religious literature among the Scottish churches. The in the Chinese tongue, he filled a attendance upon church services is, we unique position, and to these labors -venture to say, better than in any was singularly devoted. His extensive other country in the world. The travels, researches, grasp of missions, number of praying men, and especially passion for a more economic distribupraying young men, struck us with tion of the working force, made him peculiar force in recent visits to Scot- an authority. His" Journeys in land. We cannot conceal our pro- North China," ranks as a standard found solicitude for the progressive work. His late wife, a most gifted theology which is moving many, we woman, wrote "Old Highways in fear, away from the old landmarks of China." Dr. Williamson died of nethe faith. No doubt there are many phritis, possibly due in part to his arwho are interested in these questions duous toil in thfl recent Shanghai intellectually, whose hearts are per- Conference. His prodigious activity fectly loyal to Christ and the truth, is rivaled by few of the most devoted but we fear the flffect of this ad- workers in the Middle Kingdom. vanced theological opinion upon the younger clergy of Scotland. At the -China owes to Christian missionsame time so deep is the interest in aries a great debt for information on a missions in this land of martyrs and vast range of topics. But a little while missionanes, that the practical work ago, the Chinese were wholly depend. of the churches, both at home and ent on the Peking Gazette; now they abroad, is largelyantidoting the influ- have some twenty-eight publications. ence of this skeptical opinion. The missionaries have supplied an enormous number of translations of We can never more speak or write of European booksonscience, geography, Scotland without the feeling which a history, mathematics, philosophy, etc. son would have for his mother. We They have translated the Bible into add the words of Dr. W. M. Taylor: not less than twelve Chinese dialects, "I say without any hesitation that and are now busy at fifteen more. when interesting foreign missions are Dr. Legge's investigations into the maintained in a church to the normal ancient systems of the Chinese phipoint, all other activities and agencies losophers are embodied in Professor at home will go of themselves and as Max Muller's" Sacred Books of the things, of course, while, if there be a East," and American authors have lack of devotion to that noble enter- given the world the "Middle Kingprise, nothing else will be prosecuted dom," and the" Chinese-English Dicwith either enthusiasm or success." tionary." So writes Mr. Johnston, of These are true words. Bolton.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

lJy J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

China. –.:.. China is a vast field. many centuries they have been in full That is a statement that grows by enjoyment of them, and on every side· every line of comparison we can lay. the evidences of long-established Here is a late attempt by Rev. Dr. wealth and commercial enterprise are· B. D. Gray, in the Foreign Mission observable.

Journal of the Southern Baptists (see " From the great wall to the frontier December number; it is published at of Tong-king, and from Thibet to the Richmond, Va.): . China Sea the country is dotted over "A single province of hers con- with rich and populous cities, which verted would be equal to the conver- are connected one with another by sion of whole nations elsewhere. Con- well-trodden roads or water highways.

vert anyone of her eighteen provinces In these busy centres of industry mer- and you would have more than all chants from all parts of the empire Brazil and Mexico. Anyone of a are to be found, who are as ready to dozen of her provinces would be more deal in the fabrics of the native looms, than the conversion of all Italy. As porcelain, tea and other native pro- goes China, so goes Asia. She is to- ducts, as in cottons, metals and day the citadel of paganism. Secure woolens of Europe.

her to Christ, and you secure all her " The rivers and canals are crowded dependencies, as Thibet, Turkistan, the vessels bearing silks and satins Mongolia, Manchuria and Korea. from Cheh-kiang .and Kiang-su, tea Break down her idols and you de- from Gan-hwuy and Ho-nan, and rice throne the greater part of heathenism from the southern provinces to parts at a stroke! " of the empire which give in exchange CHINESE EMIGRATION. for such gifts the corn and other pro- Dr. R. H. Graves says: ducts which they are able to spare."

"There are 50,000 of these in the. In the matter of the language, Dr.

Philippine Islands; 50,000 in the Eng- Douglas says: lish colony at Singapore, where they " By means of their three classes of own four-fifths of all the real estate; characters, the hieroglyphics, ideo- 50,000 more in the Malay Peninsula; grams and phonetics, the Chinese 1,300,000 in Siam; thousands in Cochin have been able to express and pre– China. and thousands more in Borneo, serve the thoughts and sayings of theit Java and Sumatra. The colonies greatest and wisest writers through a founded by the Spaniards, Dutch, series of centuries which dwarfs int« French and English are being rapidly insignificance all Western ideas of filled up by Chinese. In the Sand- antiquity. For thirty centuries China- wich Islands there are more Chinese men have been accumulating stores of men than men of the native race." literary wealth, which are of them- China is a fertile region. Professor selves sufficiently important to attract Douglas, at University College, thus the attention of scholars and to stir described it: the literary ambition of students, and "From one end of the country to which do so in almost every country.

another the land blossoms as the rose, But by the fresh discoveries of Messrs.

and yields to the diligent and carpfu} De Lacouperie and Ball, not only is a tillage of the natives enough and to new interest added to the language, spare of all that is necessary for 'the but it is brought into close and inti- comfort and well-being of man. Nor mate relation with the tongues spoken have these advantages become the by the great civilizing nations of the.

recent possessions of the people. For world." Great changes are taking place in every form and righteousness too.

China. Rev. Young J. Allen, D.D., The doctrine of mediation is recog- LL.D., read an able paper before the' nized.

Shanghai Conference on this topic, in 4. They have some knowledge of a which he classified these changes as: true and living God, a power on whom (1) Compulsory, or those necessitated cOu.;}try, family and individual pros- by force or treaty obligations. The perity depends.

compulsory occupation by the allies, 5. They possess an implied knowl- in 1860, of the imperial capital was edge of immortality. Their emperors followed by a treaty which gave com- never die, they ascend.

merce and missions the right of un- 6. There is a providential prepara- molested access to the entire land. (2) tion. China is open from end to end.

The semi-compulsory changes, or At the Shanghai Conference this was those initiated with a view to adjust- called in question as to Ho-nan, but ments. The Chinese knew that the Hudson Taylor said it was politically treaty must be fulfilled, and that in open, though persecution and oppos- reorganizing their government they ition were great.

could not do better than copy the OBSTAOLES AND DIFFICuLTIES.

strong points of their late adversaries. 1. To the heathen becoming Chris- Hence, the innovations of foreign tians. No one can state the ca.'le of military camps, arsenals, customs, the Chinese better than the Chinese, schools, coast surveys, etc. (3) Spon- and so we "let a native Chinese taneous-voluntary changes. Inter- Christian minister state the point of national relations become cordial. The the difficulties of the native Chinaman press is callEJd into requisition, news- in learning about Christianity.

papers and books are translated. China Rev. Y. K. Yen, speaking at the has become conscious of her wants, a Shanghai Conference, said: mint, banks, post.offices follow. (4) "We must understand the peculiar Imperial, or those which define the character of the Chinese. (1) They position and policy of the country. have hazy ideas about gods. A Chi- ADVANTAGES AND HELPS. nese who went to the United States Rev. Dr. Williamson pointed out was written to by his father that his some while ago, in Evangelical Chris- sixth mother was well. What can a tendom, that there is a providential man who has six mothers know of a preparation in China for the reception mother's love? (2) The Chinese have and spread of the Gospel. hazy ideas about sin, which they con- 1. There is an educational prepa- found with crirpe, treading on one's ration. They say: "The mind is the toes, being late to dinner-the same man." The competitive examinations character for all. (3) They have hazy have quickened theinteUect of China. ideas about a future life. At a This gave rise to schools. Hence the Chinese death-bed there is never a large percentage of readers. Then word about future happiness, but only there is one written language for the about mourning and money. If they whole empire. There is asocial prepa- did Rot think the gods could affect .

ration. Through the observance of men's bodies the temples would be filial obligation has trained the nation deserted and ancestral worship would to subordination to law and order. decline. They are not to blame. It is There is no communism nor nihilism their misfortune and not their fault.

here. Divine authority can be easily The Chinese cannot see Christianity as taught. we see it."

3. There is a moral preparation. This is jUtlt what Rev. Judson Smith, The heart is recognized as the seat of D.D., has said in other language and on morals. Benevolence is urged in an opposite side of the globe: "It is not simply the greatness of anity yet they can be reached. He the population of China that makes her evangelization difficult. It is said his church in Monkdon included rather the institutions of the Chinese; it is the Chinese character; it is the in its members five or six Mandarins, Chinese history inwrought into insti- tutions; instinct in the life of the men with literary degrees; that many people. Making them a nation of themselves, exclusive, caring not, others of the Mandarins are at heart knowing not, heeding not of aught that goes on in the world outside of Christians, and many more very them; not desiring the arts we are so ready to bring them; not wishing the friendly. institutions that we would gladly see thrive among them; scorning the The mission schools are becoming a faith that we deem their life and their salvation." power for good in China. One would 2. To native Ohristians. The same fancy that there would be great preju- Christian native, already quoted (Rev. Y. K. Yen), said again at the great dice against the teaching of Christimissionary conference last year some very sensible things about the difficul- anity in connection with secular eduties to the mission work growing out of the conservatism of the Chinese. cation, but it is amongst the marvelous He said that "the Chinese Christians are not in the same favorable circum- providences of God that in scarcely stances as Christians in other lands. The former have fifty generations of any heathen country does this long heathenism behind them. They have much to contend with. We should prove an obstruction. not expect the same enterprise, activity and piety as from from foreigners. The teaching of Christianity does Missionaries often speak disparagingly of Chinese Christians. This, consider- not inure to the disadvantage of the ing the circumstances, is unreasonable and unjust. Western civilization is mission schools in China. We can furmarked by diversity. Eastern civilization by uniformity. Chinese are nish no better evidence of this than is not active physically, morally and spiritually. If I were active physi- found in the report to Government in cally I should not have this queue today. If any other Chinese would cut Hong Kong, made in 1889: off his hair and shorten his skirts I would do so too. They have a load Referring now to the 7,101 scholars upon them. All Chinese worship is who attended, during the year 1889, for selfishness. They have no knowl- schools under the· supervision of the edge of God; no recognition of being education department, there were as His sons." many as 4,814 attending voluntary schools, where they received a Chris- All classes are reached in China. tian education, whilst 2,293 scholars Rev. John Ross said at the London attended government schools, receiv- Conference that while the literary ing a secular education. The secular class in China are opposed to Christi- government schools are, as a rule, bet- ter provided for than the voluntary religious schools as regards money matters, house accommodation, school materials, staff, organization, and dis- cipline, and when charging fees, keep their fees far below the rate charged in voluntary schools of a correspond- ing class. Nevertheless, the voluntary schools, which freely teach Christian- ity without the restraint of any con- science clauses Whatever, and are in every respect conducted as denomi- national mission schools, receive from the public double the amount of pat- ronage bestowed on government schools. This clearly shows that parents of children, in Hong Kong, as Europe. prefer, on thewhole, religious to secular education, even when the latter is cheaper.

This was made by Dr. Eistel as in- spector of schools. It only confirms the judgment of Dr. F. Stewart, who was inspector of schools, but who died recently, who said: The advance in education is one of the most gratifying features in the progress of the colony. There is yet twenty-eight, is introduced at court much to be done, and female educa- by Lao-tse, is appointed chief magistion is only in its infancy; but the trate of Chung-too, introduces praclines on which the system is moving tically ajury system; for thirteen years seem to be correct, and time alone is becomes a homeless wanderer, and required to reclaim those portions of henceforth abandons himself to letters the field which remain untouched. and religion, and wanders from court to court to obtain converts to his ideal THE RESULTS ARE ENCOURAGING. government. He died, having prac- tically remained unrecognized us a The statistics at the Shanghai Con- successful reformer. After his death ference last May, showed: Of foreign his teachings became powerful. Every missionaries, men, 589; wives, 390; year 66,000 animals are now offered single women, 316. Total, 1,295. Na- in sacrifice to this sage. Here is the tive helpers, ordained, 209; unor- chorus chanted in the great sacrificial dalned, 1,260; female helpers, 180. ceremony to him: Medical work, hospitals, 61; dispensaries, 43; patients in 1889, 348,439. "Confucius, Confucius I How great is Con- Churches, organized, 520; wholly self- fucius! supporting, 94; half self-supporting, 22; one-fourth self-supporting, 27. Before Confucius there never was a. Confu- Bible distribution, Bibles, etc. Total, cius; 665,987. Communicants, 37,287; pupils in schools, 16,816. Contributions by Since Confucius, there never has been a. Connative churches, $36,884. fucius; MEN AND WOMEN ARE WANTED. Confucius, Confucius I How great is Con- fucius! " Ministers and laymen are called for. The Shanghai Conference asks soberly The emperor himself offers this for 1,000 men in five years. Their ap- prayer to Confucius: "I, the emperor, peal was published ,far and wide. offer a sacrifice to the philosopher Then there have been specific appeals. Confucius, the ancient teacher, the The mISSIOnaries of the Baptist perfect sage, and say, 0, teacher, in churches in America, now in China, virtue equal to heaven and earth, have appealed to the Baptists of whose doctrines embrace the past America alone to send 100 men. time and the present. . . • in reverent observance of the old statutes, with Oonfuoia.nism and Oonfuoius. victims, silks, spirits and fruits, 1 carefully offer sacrifice to thee. Mayst "Great men have short biogra- thou enjoy the sacrifice." (See Duphies," says Carlyle. The rule is not Bois's" Dragon, Image and Demon," broken in the case of Confucius. The p.l24.) outline of his biography can be given in a paragraph. He was born in the " If the Chinese," says an author, State of Tsow, B.C. 551, of noble an- "pay divine honors to any being in cestry whose record reached unbroken heaven, or on earth, or under the for over two thousand years backward earth, it is to Confucius." from his cradle. His father was a soldier of great prowess and of daring CONFUCIUS AS A FOUNDER OF A bravery. He was married at nineteen, rose from keeper of the public stores, RELIGION. to the cnarge of public lands. At twenty-two he taught letters, ethics, Fairbairn says, in his "Studies in devotion of soul and truthfulness. He the Philosophy of Religion and Hisearly became cosmopolitan: "I am tory," that" without Confucius China a man who belongs equally to the had been without a native religion." north and the south and the east and the west." He studies music at Dr. Legge, in his "Religions of China," boldly corrects this erroneous statement. Religion in China does not date from Confucius. His grand- son asserted that Confucius only "handed down" and "displayed" the ancient teachings and took them of etiquette, taking the place of ethics: for his model. Confucius himself said a skeptical denial of any relation be- he was a" transmitter, not a maker" tween man and a living God, taking of the doctrines of the ancients. Cer- the place of religion, while there is tainly the "transmitter" gave color encouraged a sort of worship of human to that which he transmitted. China genius, combined with a set of des- does not owe its national religion to potic political theories. But who Confucius. But if he did not originate can honestly call this a religion? " it, neither did he discountenance it or alter it'in any sensible degree. But Over and over we are told that Con- Confucius did emphasize the moral fucianism is not a religion, only a duties as taught or implied in the system of morality. This needs large religion of the ancients as of first im- modification. So far as the element portance and of much easier compre- of worship enters into the element of hension than the speculative side of religion it is distinctly, pervasively, theology or the religious superstition penetratingly, a religion. about the unseen. Dr. Faber pointed this out with One thing has been plainly pointed emphasis at the late General Conferout as to the effect of Confucius' large ence of Missionaries at Shanghai. "Religion," he says, "pervades every emphasis of practical duties. Dr. movement of official life in China. Matheson (St. Giles Lecturer) says: A glance at the Peking Gazette will convince the most skeptical of the "Since the days of Confucius the truth of this statement. We find there speculative element has declined and mentioned not only worship of ances~ the Chinese mind has sought truth tors, of Confucius, of innumerable almost exclusively in the path of deified worthies, but also of the duality morals." of heaven and earth, of sun, moon, stars, wind, clouds, rain, thunder, the Much has been written about Con- ocean, mountains, rivers, the four fucius in relation to the "Golden regions, the four seasons, the years, Rule." He is credited with being the months and days. Astrology, selection originator of this. But Dr. Legge, of lucky and unlucky days, omens, than whom he has no stouter cham- charms, exorcism and other superstipion, says here he tarnished a doc- tiQlls are sanctioned by imperial trine of the ancients rather than pro- authority." (See The Messenger, Shanghai, June, 1890.) claimed it. Confucius is said to have CONFUCIANISM AS A THEOLOGY. advocated the negative side of the Golden Rule: "Do not unto others This same Dr. Faber, at another time, what you would not that they distinctly pointed out some of the should do unto you." But the ancients aspects of absolute negation in Conwe~t further than that. Lao-tze fucianism as a religon. He says: taught: "Return good for eviL" But Confucius said: "What then will you 1. "Confucianism recognizes no return for good? Recompense injury relation to a living God." with justice, and return good for good." How nearly this shades, how- 2. "It makes no distinction between ever, to the Christian teaching! the human soul and body, nor is there any clear definition of man, either IS CONFUCIANISM A RELIGION? from a physical or psychological point of view." The China Review contained years since an article in which the writer 3. "All men are said to possess the said: disposition and strength necessary for "Confucianism pure and simple is, the attainment of moral perfection, in our opinion, no religion at all. The but the contrast with the actual state essence of Confuciani"m is an anti- remains unexplained." quarian adherence to traditional forms 4. There is wanting in Confucian- have no rights in relation to their ism a decided and serious tone in its parents; subjects are like children; of treatment of the doctrine of sin, for, human rights there are none-first with the exception of the moral retri- and last there are only duties. Po- bution in social life, it mentions no lygamy is sanctioned and presup- punishment for sin. It is devoid of a posed, so is polytheism. Filial piety deep insight into sin and evil. extends even to worship. In ordinary life the son must" manifest his rever- 5. It "knows no mediator, none ence, in his nourishing of his parents, that could restore original nature iJi in his endeavor to give them pleasure; accordance with the ideal which man when they are ill he feels the greatest finds in himself." anxiety; in mourning for them, when dead, he exhibits every demonstration 6. "Prayer and its ethical power of grief; in sacrificing to them he dis- finds no place" in his system. plays the utmost solemnity."

7. There is, with the exception of Confucius taught the supreme value ancestral worship, which is devoid of of personal character. The" charac- true ethical value, no clear conception ter of Alexander of Russia was worth of the dogma'of immorality. a constitution," says Colton. Confu- cius would make every character a 8. "All rewards are expected in constitution and by-laws besides. To this world." be and not to appear is the correctest thing. The wise man will assail his Confucius plainly held that these own vices and not another's: "I am are things beyond the grasp of human not concerned that I have no place; I intelligence. You cannot figure to am concerned how I may fit myself yourself the nature of God. You for one." The substance of three cannot certainly know that there is hundred pieces of the "Book of any point of contrast between His Poetry," says a recent author, may be nature and yours; hence prayers and expressed in: "Have no depraved sacrifices are of doubtful utility. All thoughts." this lies in the region of imagination; it may represent truth; it may not. "The man who, in view of gain, Neither can be demonstrated. Yet he thinks of righteousness, in view of did not forbid worship. "Sacrifice as danger, is prepared to give up his life, and who does not forget an agreement if your sacrifice were a reality; wor- however far back it extends-such a man may be reckoned a complete ship Shin as if Shin were really man. . . . "Man is born for uprightpresent." But meanwhile your chief ness. They who know the truth are concern is with the visible and palpa- not equal to those who love it, and ble nniverse and with the homely they who love it are not equal to those tasks of life. The opposition to Chris- who find delight in it." tian points of theology is entire and fundamental. But the rule of right is not indivi· dual conscience, but rather the uni- CONFUCIANISM AS A MORAL FORCE. versal conscience of mankind. Man must do all this without any help, hu- In what way and sense is Confu- man or divine. He fails, and Confucianism a moral force? There must cianism does not attempt to account be something in it by which it has for the failure. It only stands alongheld sway for these centuries. Espec- side of the failure and says man was ially in the face of sundry marked born to be good. It does not even furdefects in its ethical teaching. It con- nish an example. founds ethics with ceremonies and politics, it asserts that certain musical The sceptre of authority, of all pomelodies influence morals; its system of social life is tyrannous: women are slaves, and may be bought and sold ·as sheep in the shambles; children litical power, hence the centre of all guised as a Thibetan, accompanied by political government is morals. a Sikkim Lama, who was a sub-in- spector of schools employed by the "Withal," Mr. Edkins says, "Confu- British government. cianism has not made the Chinese a moral people. They exhibit a lament- Yet, it is not true that we do not able want of moral strength. The know much about the country and standard of principle among them is the people. The" Cyc10predia Britankept low by the habits of the people. nica" has a quite elaborate article, in They do not appear ashamed when which a great deal of information is they are discovered to have told an condensed, and there are many sources untruth." (See Edkin's "Religion in of information about this land. China.") We summarize from sources,learned Archdeacon Hardwick says: "How and popular, too numerous to name, many are the points in which Con- in the following statements: fucian tenets are opposed to Christianity, it were superfluous to enumer- THE COUNTRY. ate. The opposition in respect of doctrines is entire and fundamental. Thibet, or Tibet-for there seems no It is the opposition of nature and of preference in the spelling-or to use grace, of unregenerate and regenerate the native name, Bodyul " The counprinciples, of sight and faith, of earth- try of the god," or Bhotiya, or lyand of heavenly, And how vast Bhoots, is a section of table lands ten will, therefore, beth~ revolution in the to sixteen thonsand feet above the moral nature of the Chinaman if he sea, stretching from the Upper HimashaH ever learn to practice the un- laya Mountains and those of Yunnan, worldly lessons of the Gospel." (See on to the mountains of China in one " Christ and Other Masters," p. 57.) direction, and to those of Turkistan in another. It is difficult of access in all Confucian conservativism is essen- directions and equally difficult to travtial and inherent. It is the greatest erse. The world owes the Jesuits a obstruction to all progress. debt here as in so many other places for the earliest maps, though here as Thibet. elsewhere those made early in the It is quite the fashion to dismiss eighteenth century were crude and Thibet with the statement that very often misleading. There is no exact little is known of this country and its survey had, except in Western Thibet people. That is only true in a very where, as in Kashmir, it is the most qualified sense. The ordinary student complete. may not have a hand-book, as he has of Bavaria or Switzerland, and the The Britannica is full enough on casual reader may not be easily re- climate, products, industries and ferred to anyone or two volumes many other common matters to have from which to find at a glance what it suffice t-o refer our readers to that he wishes to know of what is known, source. and only now and again has any European been permitted to make any THE PEOPLE. personal investigation by actually traversing the country, as did Alexan- The most probably correct estimate der Csoma de Koros, who made his of the population is from a Russian way from Hungary to Thibet on foot; source which puts it at six millions. or as an enterprising Hindu, Sarat Chandra Das, who, it is alleged, re- The people themselves are worth n.. cently made a tour in Thibet dis- fuller note than a mere reference. The Turanian family of races separate into two great divisions-the Northen~ and the Southern. The Northern com- prehends the Tungus, t,he Mongol, the Tartar, and the Finn branches. The Southern includes the Malay, the Bhotiy,a and the Tamil races: The represent the Chinese government in Indo-Bhotiyas are in the northeast Thibet. These direct exclusively the countries of India, on the Himalayas foreign and military administration and in the valleys of the Brahmaputra. of the country. The civil and relig- The stronglanguage of affinitybetween ious government is left in native these tribes in Burmah and in Thibet hands. The number of Chinese troops is manifest if the chain of gradual rarely equals 4,500 men. modifications from tribe to tribe is followed. But the original Bhotiya The Dalai Lama is the supreme race are Thibetans, and they live in authority in civil government. He Thibet, not alone, but with Mongoli- resides in the famous temple palace of ans who are supposed to have been Potala near Lhasa. He is an incarsettled there since the days of Genghis nation of Buddha, and his soul passes Khan. from him into another body when he dies, in order that there may be a per- The HoI' or Horpa occupy the west- petual incarnation of Buddha at the ern part of Northern Thibet, and ex- head of the Thibetan affairs. They tend into Chinese Tartary or Little do not shout, but they might, with pe- Bokhara. They are nomads, not culiar propriety: "The king is-dead; agriculturists, and more Tartar than long live the king!" for the Dalai Thibetan in their habits. They are Lama never dies. He only disappears mostly Buddhists. But some of them in the form of one man to reappear are Moslems even within Thibet: at the same instant in the form of Turks in blood, Bhots in language. some infant born at the moment of In Ladak both the creed and the liter- the apparent death of the king. They ature are Buddhist, but in blood and search the land to find this childlanguage they are Bhot. Ladak's po- Buddha, place him on the throne, and litical relations are with British India run the Government through a vice. and Kashmir. The Bhot element in roy till he comes to maturity. His its distinct type can not be seen but duties are simply to sit cross-legged in in Chinese Thibet. his temple, and from time to time ex- tend his hand in benediction on his In appearance the Thibetans re- worshipers. semble the Chinese and the Mongols, though, according to Hodgson, many This joint headship of state and of the mountaineers differ entirely church has inhered in the Dalai Lama from the Turanian, and approach the since 1640. There are many other Aryan type. No absolutely white grand lamas, but they are subordinate skins are seen, but often a very pale to the Dalai Lama who is at once brown complexion with red hair and emperor and pope. Below these still gray eyes, and a good deal of bloom are monk-lamas, who act as scribes, on the children's faces. In appearance physicians, sorcerers, etc. It is frethey resemble Chinese and Mongols, quently the case that the correspondnot Hindus, and are more athletic ences of Lamaism with the Roman than either. They are of the same Catholic form of Christianity are overfamily as the Burmese, and their emphasized, at least very incorrect languages are like. Yet Thibetans inferences are made from these. The have no tradition or notion of a pro- Lama ceremonies of baptism, confirgenitor of the human race. There is mation. The ecclesiasticism of pope no caste, yet the social habits are and cardinal, archbishops, priors, Hindu in most r~spects. Polyandra monasteries and nunneries, abbots, prevails, and Polygamy obtains. etc., are all here. But these similar- ities are often strained, and the differ- Since 1720 Thibet has been a depend- ences in them are very great. ency of China, under the Viceroy of Sze-Chuen. Two imperial delegates Lamaism is a compound of Shamanism, Sivaism and Buddhism. The But Thibet was not without a re- Thibetan form of Buddhism is, how- ligion till it imported Buddism and ever, wholly unique. Writers are Sivaism from India. It had an earlier constantly saying this is the strong- creed, though but illy formulated till hold of Buddhism without any ap- Buddhism came. It is known as the parent discrimination. Buddhism in Bon Religion. Eighteen principal ,"ods Burmah is one thing; in Ceylon it is are enumerated. Originally it was a another thing; it is still another sort of nature worship, mixed with thing in Thibet. It is not in its ori- a superstitious element; later on, ginal purity in Thibet. It is strongly adopted from Shamans and the Sivamodified by surrounding religious ites of India, and now further mixed notions. It was born in Thibet contem- with Buddhist ideas. poraneously with the Sikh religion in the Punjab and with the Lutheran CHRISTIANITY IN THmET. Reformation in Europe. In its monasteries in Thibet are preserved heaps The Roman Catholics nave tried to upon heaps of Buddhist literature, the introduce Christianity on the Chinese language Thibetan, but the alphabet border. They began this in 1846, and being Indian, and they may date from made some inroads till 1865, when the second century. They differ in their mission property at Bonga was their language much from the spoken destroyed by fire by the Thibetaus. language of Thibet to-day. Again they endeavored to work, but in 1887 were again driven out, only For much of this class of informa- two of their nine centres being untion one must search ethnological and touched. philological works, like Brace's "Races of the Old World," " Latham's On the west the Moravians have Philology," Hodgson's great works, sought to enter the country, but have and other books like Cunningham's had to stay in British Lahore. They Ladak (the title has gone from us just commenced this mission at the sugnow). gestion of Gutzlaff, in 1853, by send- ing Messrs. Pagell and Hyde, two Max Muller, too, will often let in laymen, who endeavored to reach light, as for instance, in his" Chips," Thibet by way of Russia, but were deetc., where he says: feated in the attempt, and then tried the -India route by way of Simla, in "People have complained of the 1854, to Kyelang in Lahore, and eslength of the sacred books of other tablished a mission house 10,000 feet nations, but there are none that ap- above the sea, and at Poo, in Kunaproach in bulk to the sacred canon of war, in 1865. At this latter place they the Thibetans. It consists of two col- number forty converts. They have lections, commonly called the Kanjur done a large amount of translation of and Tanjur." Scriptures, grammars, etc., into Thibetan, and sent these into Thibet, The Kanjur consists in different where it is said all the lamas can editions of 100, 102 or 108 volumes read, and the lamas, remember, folio. It comprises 1,083 distinct number eighty thousand! works. The Tanjur consists of 225 volumes folio, each weighing from -Father Agostino, a preaching four to five pounds in the Peking edi- friar, has been addressing flocks of tion, which edition was sold for $3,000 people in Rome, and among them by the Emperor Khian-Lung. A copy even skeptical scientists. He is an of the Kanjur was bartered for 7,000 impassioned orator, and has been oxen, and a copy of Kanjur and called the "modem Savonarola." Tanjur together was sold for 1,200 Nevertheless, he is an ignorant Romansilver roubles. (See Vol. XX., ist and worships the Virgin. " Asiatic Researches.")

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

-Mr. H. W. Frost writes that the Missionaries employed, 121; days inundation in the region about Tient- labored, 23,182; stations supplied, 710; sin, in province of Chihli, was caused miles traveled, 200,443; sermons by very heavy rain-falls in the moun- preached, 12,029; Exhortations and tains: The waters spread with unex- other religious addresses, 6,587; total ampled suddenness. Mud villages sermons, 18,616; baptized into mission were completely dissolved, and swept churches, 1,893; received by letter away with their inhabitants; some and restoration by mission churches, who escaped with life lost ~he crops 2,267; total received by mission Dn which they depended for the eight churches, 4,160; professed conversions, months to come. Probably 4,000,000 2,619; churches assisted in organizing, Df people will depend on charity, in 103; prayer meetings assisted in orthis province alone, until May next. ganizing, 405; Sunday-schoolsassisted Active relief committees are at work, in organizing, 250; prayer meetings ascertaining the extent of the calam- led, 3,224; elders or bishops assisted ity, and devising means of help. The in ordaining, 43; deacons assisted in government is repairing the embank- ordaining, 98; pages religious literments, and has issued an imperialre- ature distributed, 522,789; reliigious script ordering Tls.60,000, to be dis- visits, 28,611; church houses built in tributed among sufferers. All this, connection with labor, No. 39, cost, however, is inadequate to raise the $29,965.00; books, Bibles, etc., distrirecipients above the bare preservation buted, No. 2,406, cost, $1,061.03; colof life. Rev. G. W. Clarke, of the lected for State missions, $35,357.77. China Inland Mission, writes, that to keep these people from November 15th -The Dutch Reformed Church of to March 15th, at two cents a day for Cape Colony, which has 175,555 bapadults and one cent for children up to tized white members, is coming, says twelve years, would cost $9,000,QOO. the Rev. Charles Starbuck, under Even now famine is upon the people Scottish and English Stimulus, to who can get but one meal, and that show a much more animated missionvery poor food, every twenty-four ary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theohours. Here is a chance not only to logical institute, is very especially a help the starving, but to reach them focus of missionary zeal." Among the with the b.read of life. The judicious others, the Wesleyan Missionary Sohelp given in 1871, 1878, 1888, re- ciety is most prominent. It has (in the moved many prejudices against mis- west) 9 stations, 6 missionaries, 96 na. sionaries and resulted in soul-saving:. tive helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars. The South African If any feel moved to contribute, a Wesleyans are quite independent of draft on London, England, sent to the the British conference. In the whole Hong Kong & Shanghai Banking Cor- Colony they have 71 stations, 156 poration, Shanghai, China, or a post- churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, office order or New York draft, sent to 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communi- Mr. H. W. Frost,No. 30 Sheeter Street, cants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 Toronto, Canada,will be forwarded to schools, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars. the relief of the suffering millions. "But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the -Mr. J. B. Cranfill, superintendent Scottish societies as respects' capabilof missions, incloses summary of ity, sobriety and diligence, combined Texas (Baptist) mission work, from with true evangelical piety." The Free September 30,1889, to September 30, Church of Scotland has 9 stations, 10 1890: ordained Europeans, 2 ordained na- cational and industrial training. The tives, 23 native helpers, 4214 commu- United Presbyterians have 11 stations, nicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 3,510 scholars. Their institute at Love- communicants, 8,080 baptized adherdale (largely assisted by the colonial ents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.-Illu8government) is a great force for edu- trated Weekly.

Foreign Mission Notes, by Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, England.

The Missionary Death Roll. secrated in Edinburgh on All Soul's Bishop Callaway.-At the close of Day, 1874, he settled at Umtata, March last, in his seventy-third year, around which grew up a small town, passed away the Right Reverend a pro-cathedral, a theological training Henry Callaway, D.D., first bishop of college for natives, schools for native St. John's, South Africa. Born in and European boys and girls, a hospi- Crediton, Devonshire, on the 17th of tal, and other institutions. Through- January, 1817; he early attached him- out his wide diocese he toiled with self to the Society of Friends. He inexhaustible zeal. On the failure of pursued the medical profession with health, in 1886, he formally resigned marked distinction, in London, and returned to his native land. True though his interest in religious ques- to the apostolic spirit, he devoted all tions and pre-eminently his strong his property to Spring Vale when he convictions on missions ultimately in- withdrew, and subsequently gave to duced him to join the Established the Established Church a sum of Church. On the formation of the £2,000 on his retirement. Bishop Cal- See of ~atal, he responded to Bishop laway will rank with Africa's most Colenso's call and was ordained laborious and enlightened missionary at Norwich Cathedral, August, 1854. heralds.

After a voyage of fourteen weeks to Mr. A. M. Mackay.-By the death Port Durban, he was appointed in the of this eminent missionary a lament- capacity of priest, in September, 1855, able blank is created in the Uganda to St. Andrews, Pietermaritzburg, the Mission. Most probably this event oc- first church erected in Natal. He ClIrred at Usambiro, on the southwest speedily became a conspicuous worker of Victoria Nyanza, 750 miles inland.

among the heathen and in the study Mr. Mackay was born at the Rhynie of the Kaffir language. Three years Manse, Aberdeenshire, in 1849, where later he obtained a grant of 3,000 acres his father was a noted Presbyterian of land, a day's journey from Rich- minister. Educated partly at home mond, where he founded the famous and at the Northern University, he Spring Vale Station, a prolific centre later went to Berlin in order to follow of Christianizing influence. He as- the profession of engineering. There sisted in reducing the Kaffir language he won no inconsiderable reputation to written form, and chiefly in trans- for ability and accomplislmIents. Mr.

lating nearly the whole of the Scrip- Stanley's historic letter, inviting mis- tures and Prayer Book. In this sionaries, in 1885, to the dominions of tongue, followed by a literal transla- Mtesa, moved the young engineer in tion in English, he wrote a book en- Germany to offer himself for service titled, "Zulu Nursery Tales." On the as an artisan missionary to the Church Scotch Established Church founding Missionary Society. He was readily in 1873, the Bishopric of Independent accepted, and on the 27th of April, Kaffraria, lying between Natal and 1876, sailed with the first party.

Cape Colony, Dr. Callaway was of- His desire to go forward on landing fered and accepted the. charge. Con- was frustrated by a serious illness. During his months of waiting by the classes. A pamphlet named "Times seaboard he made important surveys of Refreshing in Spain," recently pub- and laid out a useful road as far as lished in Glasgow, contains a bright Mpwapwa. When the news of the narrative of his toils for the better tragic deaths of Lieutenant Shergold school accommodation of the families Smith and Mr. O'Neill on Victoria Ny- connected with the Rio Tinto Com- anza came to hand, he resolved at pany, and increased facilities of wor- every hazard to join the lonely re- ship. He was equally esteemed by maining missionary, the Rev. C. T. the officers and seamen at the ship- Wilson. In December, 1878, he ping port for whom he opened a res- reached Mtesa's capital. Through a taurant and readiug-room, and as ~uccession of hardships, perils and ca- steadfastly sought their spiritual wel- lamities, he displayed the highest de- fare.

votion and splendid fortitude. House Rev. T. German Jones.-By the and boat-building, implement-mak- unexpected decease of this notable ing, teaching agriculture, managing mISSIOnary, the Welsh Calvanistic the printing-press, and proclaiming Methodists are bereft of one who held the message of eternal life, occupied a foremost position in the mission his nights and days among the tribes cause in the East. An overworked of Uganda. Under threat or in cap- system compelled him to sail from tivity he tarried within Uganda Ter- Calcutta, with his wife, on the 17th of ritoryuntil he was driven forth by the last March. The relatives and friends Mohammedan revolt in 1888. At his who repaired to Gravesend to await temporary abode, Usambiro, every the incoming steamer were terribly one knows how faithfully he succored shocked to learn on her arrival that the followers of Stanley and Emin on the home-voyaging missionary died on their coastward march. His decease the previous day, April 14th. In many robs the Church Missionary Society of respects his career was a remarkable its most conspicuous foreign agent,and one. A native of Anglesey, he was the whole missionary world of one of employed for some years as a working the most energetic and successful mis- quarrier. On completing his studies sionary pioneers of modern times. in Bala College he was called to the Rev. James Lundie, M.A.-To ministry of the Welsh Calvanistic the deep sorrow of the English and Church. His foreign labors began at Spaniards at Huelva, Spain, this be- the mission station of the Khasia loved missionary died unexpectedly Hills, India. By an unremitting en- on the 21st of March. At Edinburgh thusiasm he was witness to abun- University, where a few years past he dant spiritual harvests. His services received the Master of Arts degree, to the British government at the time two of his brothers on that occasion of the Indian mutiny were the means had the same honor conferred upon of averting a general rising in the them. One of the latter, Mr. Marsh- neighborhood. All through the awful all Lundie accompanied him to Spain cholera plague in India he labored un- and there ultimately succumbed in flaggingly, e5pecially in bearing the the Master's cause. The third of the stricken to the crowded hospitals.

brothers, the Rev. John Lundie, re- For his devotion on successive famine presents the Scotch United Presby- outbreaks he won the public thanks terians in Kaffraria, in which capacity of the Indian authorities and the he is sustained by a genuine mission- grateful affection of the poorest classes.

ary partner. The subject of this me- With fine literary tastes he combined morial notice was on the eve of com- an extensive and profound Oriental pleting special work for the benefit of scholarship. A large concourse of the English residents and the native mourners and spectators attended the funeral at Smithdown. Cemetery, here. My church, after many years Liverpool, on April 18th. of imancy and adolescence under another, and a part of the time under United States. my ministry, is giving signs of growth. New Orleans, June 30, 1890. EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY RE- My church is a missionary church, VIEW:-As chairman of the Assembly'S and our young members are being dili- Standing Committee of' Foreign Mis- gently trained as soldiers for the war, sions, at Chattanooga, it was my duty and I hesitate not to declare that the to shape and present the favorable re- Church is so essentially missionary in ,sponse to an overture from the pro- her constitution, that to neglect or to fessors of our colored institution at do slackly this work, is to forfeit the Tuskaloosa, to begin a mission in the charter received from the King. Dark Continent. ,Two missionaries, -one white and the other black, are Yours, in our dear Lord, now on their way to Africa, and our R. Q. MALLARD. Assembly, at its late session in Ash- ville, resolved W reinforce them with Lutherans in all Languages. four additional laborers as soon as the means could be realized. In order to The Lutheran is a church of many deepen the interest of our people in languages. The latest statistics show this new mission, and stimulate that of her baptized membership greater generosity and prayerfulness, throughout the world 32,000,000 speak I sent the article enclosed, entitled, German, 5,300,000 Swedish, 2,500,000 "Wheah's Appeal," to our organ, The Norwegian, 2,300,000 Danish, 2,048,- Southwestern Presbyterian. Possibly 000 Finnish, 1,250,000 English, 1,113,- it might he made of larger service in 000 Hungarian, 624,000 Livonian, 480,- awakening interest in the evangeli- 000 Courlanish, 272,000 Esthnian,70,000 zation of a land long neglected, but French, 70,000 Icelandic, 48,000 Bohetoward which the eyes of the whole mian, and that in every other civilized -civilized as well as Christian world are tongue she is well represented, num- bering in the world 28,406 educated now being turned.* ministers, 38,381 church edifices, and 50,061,280 baptized members. This Your REVIEW, which I have only of church, though taking its origin in late been able to take, is invaluable to Germany, seems to know no fatherme in the preparation of missionary land or mother tongue. She is at sermons, and in the monthly concert home everywhere. of prayer, which I have always observed in my ministry. It is of great Wesleyan Missionary Society.- value in keeping my own soul stirred The society is reported struggling -on the matter which engaged the last against financial difficulties, for the thoughts of our dear Master before He relief of which an earnest call is made. mounted the throne. Your REVIEW Notwithstanding a carefully admin- ~nables the soldier of the Cross to istered expenditure, the current inmount occasionally above the dust and come does not keep pace with. it. smoke of the battle to the serene Possibly for the decrease the embitmountain-top, whence he can, at a tered controversy with Dr. Lunn and glance, survey the entire field of con- Mr. Hughes may be partly accountflict, only to descend with heightened able. The majority of the older courage to his place in the host. British missionary organizations re- gard the obstacles in the way of rais- Allow me to thank you warmly for ing their necessary incomes as multithe help you are giving m~ in my work plying rather than diminishing. The birth of numerous modern societies • We regret that space compels us to omit largely explain this dilemma, for they this strong appeal.-ED. draw upon supporters identified with " Word has been received from the long-established agencies. illustrious Department of Instruction The Salvation Army derives a at Constantinople, addressed to the princely income from the Christian government guarding the interests of public, whereas, General Booth does Syria, to the effect that there has been not aid any other organization, even issued an imperial order in favor of those traveling on corresponding lines Mr. Henry Jessup, a subject of the to his own. honored American republic, based Interest was shown at the Man- upon a statement and petition ad- chester Auxiliary of the Wesleyan dressed by him, permitting him to Society, attended by the Rev. W. H. publish the Weekly Neshra, which Findlay, M.A., of Negapatam,and the had been previously suppressed, this Rev. Professor Patterson, of Madras, permission being granted on the con- in the presence of two old-time Wes- dition that the paper shall not treat of leyan advocates of missions. One of· any political matters, nor of any oc- the veterans, who presided, Mr. Oeo. currences whatsoever which may taktf Cussons, was within a few days of place within the empire or outside its completing his eighty-eighth birthday; borders, but shall treat solely of re- the other patriarch, Mr. John Napier, ligious, scientific and moral questions.

has already entered on his ninetieth But this permission is restricted by the year. The occasion was made deeply condition that nothing shall be printed memorable by the masterly defence in it which directly or indirectly of educational work amid the great opposes any of the religious beliefs centres of population in India. Pro- current in the governments ruled and fessor Patterson held that the policy guarded by the Sultan, and also by the which had been maintained for many condition that a copy of the contents years by the Protestant missionaries of the paper be sent before it is in regard to this phase of activity was printed and published to the govern- wise and justified by its results. ment censor that he may sanction its printing and publication after he has -Liberty of the Press in Turkey. ascertained that in no respect, in The Neshra, an Arabic newspaper single words or in sentences, has there published by the American mission in been any infringement of this condi- Beirut, Syria, was suppressed without tion. The exalted local government cause, months ago, by orders from will inform him of the nature of this Constantinople. Efforts have been concession. "

made, by interviews with the local Turkish soldiers, hemmed in by authorities and by petitions to Con- bayonets and cannon, shout at the stantinople, by the intervention orthe close of their daily reviews, "Long United States consul and of the am- live the Sultan!" American Chris- bassador, to secure permission for its tians interested in the redemption of resumption, but all in vain until the Turkey will wait for further proofs of pre~ent time. the fostering care of the Sultan's gov- An Arabic paper from Beirut, re- ernment before heartily echoing this ceived here recently, publishes the fol- prayer.-Church at Home and Abroad.

lowing notice of the Sultan's gracious edict, from which our readers can Jews.-Baron Hirsch gives $10,000 judge of the nature of the " liberty of a month toward the relief of the Jews the press" in Turkey, and of the re- exiled from Russia and seeking homes strictions to which the missionaries in the United States. The American are subject in their work. This is a Hebrew says: literal translation of the Arabic "A census of the district south of copy:' Houston street and east of Broadway shows Russian and Roumanian Jews were clothed with different clothing; far in excess of one hundred thou- and were of different habits and ways sand, and the average increase by im- of life. Yet I never realized the one migration is about twenty thousand ness of the human family more than I per annum. The committee propose did that day. The poet says, "One using the Hirsch fund in educating touch of nature makes the whole world these people so as to become self-sus- kin." But one touch from the hand taining by entering trades or occupa- of Christ can do far more than that. tions which are new to them, and to It can abolish all differences, makes enable them to amalgamate rapidly us feel that we are the children of a with the people among whom they common Father, saved by a common work or dwell. Classes have been Saviour, heirs of a common inheriopened for teaching children sufficient tance, pilgrims to a common home.- English to prepare them to attend the Samoa, Past and Present, by Rev. public schools; for instructing adults Oharles Phillips. in English, in American history, methods and customs; for fitting girls Monthly Bulletin. for other occupations than tailoring, for making men handy with tools, -A Chinese society of Christian whereby they can more rapidly obtain brethren, organized in East 39th renumerative employment. It has Street, New York City, has, on the first been proposed to teach them various floor, a room for religious meetings, trades, and put some at agriculture, and, on the second, apartments for and so scatter them in different voca- the sick and homeless. It began with tions. With the aid of the employment twenty-six members, who paid $70 bureauofthe United HebrewCharities, per month for the house. positions have been found for a large number of men, the Hirsch fund pay- -A school for the Chinese, opened ing the expense of transporting them at Kelley's, North Carolina, called the to the points where they are to work, " Oriental Academy," began with and in some cases tools have been seven pupils direct from Canton, and given them." is on a farm, and the system is indus- trial. It is designed for Chinamen Samoa. – A South Sea Com- wishing to be educated, but prevented munion. At the close of a service by race prejudice or lack of funds several hundreds remained to com- from entering an American school. memorate our Lord's death. For bread The school is non-sectarian, is under the natives have often only the kernel the auspices of leading Chinamen, of the cocoanut, and for wine only the and will offer opportunities for selfmilk of the cocoanut, the natural support. bread and wine of the country. The scene was very striking. Only four- -In the Sabbath-school of the teen years since the mission ship first Clarendon Baptist Church, in Boston, approached the island. Then they whose pastoris Rev. Dr. A. J. Gordon, were only a herd of naked savages. is a class of one hundred of native Now" clothed and in their right Chinese. They support three of their minds," numbers of them gather countrymen as preachers in their own around the table of the Lord. There land. seemed hardly any point of resemblance between preacher and people. -A united prayer-meeting in con- We were of different races; spoke nection with the week of prayer, for different languages; were of different woman's work in the mission-field, coloring; ate different kinds of food; was held in Exeter Hall, Friday, January 9th, at 3 P. M. Representa- tives of various zenana societies were present and took part in the proceed- said that not until the end of the ings. seventeenth century did the popula- tion number more than 60,000,000, If -A converted Chinaman on our so, what remarkable growth has Pacific coast sold himself as a coolie characterized these last two centuries, in New Guinea, for the sake of work- notwithstanding famines, droughts, ing among his own countrymen. pestilences and wars. Within the last Before he died he was the means of two centuries has occurred the two the conversion of two hundred of his notable reigns of Kanghi and Keincompanions. lung, each lasting nearly sixty years, and were characterized by tranquility -The statement is again made that and good laws. The educational Mr. C. F. Studd, one of the China system also stimulates the increase of Inland missionaries, placed his for- population. The cultivation of silk tune of $500,000 in the hands of the engages a large number of persons, trustees, the interest of which is to go from the tending of the mulberry to the mission, while he shares the trees to the last step in the production common lot of missionaries. Whether of the fabric. About one in nine of this statement is true or not we are not the people is a washerman, one in ten able to say. is engaged in the cultivation of the soil, one in 100 is a bricklayer, or a -Laotsze Yaotze Nahtsze, a cele- stonemason, or a carpenter, and one brated philosopher of China, founder in 120 is a tailor, while one in 140 is a of the Tabu Sect, or Sect of Reason, blacksmith. was born 104 years before Christ. His name means" old boy," because -France is now much the largest he is believed to have been eighty land owner in Africa. Her territory years old at birth. will extend from the Mediterranean almost to the Gulf of Guinea. Even -Forty societies are at work in the great Sahara will now be under China, with between eight hundred French control. and nine hundred missionaries and teachers: -From mid-China we have news of a remarkable revival, great numbers -Dr. J. G. Kerr, of the China Mis_ being brought out of the darkness of sion, read a paper at a meeting of the heathenism. The Rev. George Clark Medical Missionary Association, at has preached to audiences numbering Shanghai, on May 20th, last year, his 4,000. Even the intensely cold weather subject being "Medical Missionaries did not prevent the people from in Relation to the Medical Profession." coming night after night. Stanley He lays great stress upon the moral Smith reports two hundred and ten value of the work of those who, to- baptized at one time and as many gether with the healing of the body, more inquirers. offer to the people that religious faith which has produced the best men and -A missionary home and business women, husbands and wives, citizens agency has been established at No. 8 and neighbors, and governments upon Seward Road, Shanghai, of which Mr. the face of the earth. Edward Evans writes: -Canton is a real Chinese city, but "It is designed as a halting-place Hong Kong is simply:a British settle- for all arriving and departing missionment. aries, of which there is now a large travel through Shanghai, which, with -The population of China is be- the exception of Hong Kong, is the port lieved to be, according to the most re- of entry for all China for Europe and liable statistics, 380,000,000. The America. The China Inland Mission people show a marvelous energy in multiplying. They thrive upon what others regard as starvation diet. It is has recently erected a beautiful and you can lift first the children of the commodious place, costing over rising generation. $50,000, for its own missionaries. The American Presbyterian is the only -At a recent session of the SociaL other society, of all who are repre- Scientists in Saratoga, N. Y., Dr. T. sented in China, who have any home W. Couthers advocated a practical for its missionaries in Shanghai. method of treating drunkards. He' All the more need is there for a Chris- would put the inebriate on the plan of tian home to welcome and shelter and the small-pox patient and put him into pass on new arrivals, often suffering quarantine till he recovers. He would after sea-sickness' of a long voyage, take away his personalliberly, declare and bewildered with the new and him both incapable and irresponsible, strange sights and conditions they are and so strike a death blow at' the entering. The missionaries in the saloons with the pauperism and crime interior have need also of some one to that proceed from it. receive and forward supplies sent them from home, and purchase such things -Samoa has recently attracted'. as they require for home use. The much attention. A large proportion agency is designed to meet this need. of the Samoans are Christians, and a The home is not supported by any missionary says that he would be denomination or society, and is a willing to match any twenty men, simple effort of an independent women and children that he might worker. It is to be carried on so as to meet there against any twenty met at just cover its expenses." random in this country as to their knowledge of the Word of God. -Rev. Dennis Osborne (India) baptized over 500 persons last winter, -In Africa the number of missionand hopes for similar success this sea- aries exceeds five hundred and the son. number of converts four hundred thousand, increasing by about twenty- -Count Campello is addressing five thousand a year. During the very large gatherings in Italy, urging past five years Africa has furnished his hearers to renounce Papacy and more than two hundred martyrs. affirm the infallibility of none but Jesus Christ. He presses the Gospel -A Missionary Reading Circle remessage upon the careless and skepti- cently organized at Columbia, Mo. cal, but his preaching is not unmixed It is an endeavor to unite young with politics. people in a systematic course of read- ing upon the subject of missions. The -Rev. John McNeil, who succeeded course will cover about three years, Rev. J. Oswald Dikes at Regent Square and those who engage in it will be Church, London, is to be relieved examined and certified as graduates from his evening service, that he may upon the completion of the course. proclaim the Gospel in destitute The course for the first year covers regions in London and round about. the lives of Judson and Livingstone, Mr. McNeil has very remarkable gifts Dr. Strong's charming book, "The as an evangelist, and it seems as Missionary Review and the Crisis of though he should not be confined Missions." The admission fee is fifty within the limits of anyone church. cents per annum. We would be glad if such reading circles might be estab- -The motto of Dr. Guthrie's whole lished in every part of our country. Ragged School work was " Prevention Information is what is particularly better than Cure." It is impossible to needed to awaken missionary con· raise the lower classes in towns unless science,